Horus-Ra as the Archontic Alien Parasite: A follow-up interview with Maarit

[Hervé]

LRH taking a look at those psychos could still see their "soul" -- metaphorically expressed -- as a shrinking, barely glowing piece of cinder. The problem he saw in rehabilitating them -- the tech exists -- is: who would want to spend time in their company to do that?

Fair enough Amzer Zo, but what if that courtesy has already been extended to any number of us at some point along the way?

[...]

Fred,

It seems that what I wrote is being misunderstood: LRH and others did it with the processes he developed.

However, that takes some guts to do because, as an auditor, one has to sit there listening to and watching a psycho grinning, laughing and taking pleasure at recounting the kind of gory stories and graphic pictures posted all along this thread, without breaking the "Auditor's Code," that would allow the psycho to come out of it.

[Chester]

Hi I too often have a hard time understanding your posts, Amzer Zo... Isn't the goal that the psycho receiving auditing "come out of it?"

I am assuming this means, coming out of their "spell" or "programming."

And so if I understand that right, what code of an auditor would possibly be broken that would achieve the goal?

And then, if by breaking some code, a higher goal is achieved, maybe the code should be reconsidered OR perhaps there is the experience that there's greater risk in breaking said code... so just seeking clarification.

I really want to understand this but I read the post 4 or 5 times, and remained confused... thus my request for clarification.

Thanks! Chester

[Hervé]

[...]

I really want to understand this but I read the post 4 or 5 times, and remained confused... thus my request for clarification.

Thanks! Chester

All right, let me rephrase: when one follows the Auditor's Code, the psycho gets out of the incident s/he stuck in. The difficulty is for the auditor to go through "listening to and watching a psycho grinning, laughing and taking pleasure at recounting the kind of gory stories and graphic pictures posted all along this thread" without breaking the "Auditor's Code." Just the thought of wanting to throw the book at the individual is enough to break that "Auditor's code."

Now, re-read my comment and see if it really was wrongly phrased as in having to sit there without breaking the "Auditor's Code" to allow the psycho to come out of it?

That's the kind of guy LRH was: being able to audit a psycho to end phenomena having in view the simple arithmetic of "one less psycho doing harm on planet Earth."

[Chester]

[...]

I really want to understand this but I read the post 4 or 5 times, and remained confused... thus my request for clarification.

Thanks! Chester

All right, let me rephrase: when one follows the Auditor's Code, the psycho gets out of the incident s/he stuck in. The difficulty is for the auditor to go through "listening to and watching a psycho grinning, laughing and taking pleasure at recounting the kind of gory stories and graphic pictures posted all along this thread" without breaking the "Auditor's Code." Just the thought of wanting to throw the book at the individual is enough to break that "Auditor's code."

Now, re-read my comment and see if it really was wrongly phrased as in having to sit there without breaking the "Auditor's Code" to allow the psycho to come out of it?

That's the kind of guy LRH was: being able to audit a psycho to end phenomena having in view the simple arithmetic of "one less psycho doing harm on planet Earth."

Now it is clear, thank you. What I was unable to guess at was what component of the Auditor's Code was at risk. From the clarification, it seems to me that part of the Auditor's Code is to not judge the person. Perhaps I might be a good auditor then as I don't judge these folks. I feel sadness for their predicament though... I have dealt with some incredibly horrific folks and perhaps that is one reason I have been able to read through this thread and look at every single image (and in many cases study them).

I have always done this because I have been highly motivated to find a way to understand them. That is important to me because I do not see how I can help their victims as well as them (if it is possible) without being able to understand how they developed their practices, most specifically their justifications.

[Carmody]

Turns out to be important for this thread. An earlier post:



So, it's all about energy? How to generate it, husband it, amplify it, emanate it on the positive side, OR how to vampire it on the negative? Yes, whether that is done sexually or just by putting an energetic "hook" out there and sucking it out, or by ritual and pulling it through the crown.

It's all about energy.

When you take away the low level aspects of it (solids), you go to the next levels, which are, in order: liquid, gas, plasma,and then aether.

When you get rid of the solids which we are partially composed of, meaning go to intelligent forms which are not inclusive of solids as we are...you get to energy. The medium of exchange, the motion, the flow of the system itself, is what we call energy, from our viewpoint.

It's capacity to organize itself, into different forms of high complexity, it naturally exceeds that of the capacity to form intelligence in anything that is inclusive of solids or frozen lattice structures.

Again, restated..organizational complexity, possibilities thereof are naturally higher in intelligent systems that do not bridge across and into solids.

To explain further:

<solids, liquid, gas, plasma>= lower human awareness
<liquid, gas, plasma, aether>= Higher human awareness

You can see that in each end, one level has been lopped off. Aether (infinite timeless connectivity) on the mundane awareness level, and solids on the atheric awareness level (linear unidirectional 3d based connectivity). One means nearly nothing to the other when awareness is in each given state. Our lower level awareness tends to concern itself with solids and liquids, not really being all that cognizant of gas and plasma....and our higher self connection tends to concern itself with Plasma and aether, not really being all that connected to or cognizant of liquid and gas.

One kind of example is that when our higher selves and even our 'Out of body' astral selves are traveling around, we find that we can get trapped in solids, very sticky, very slow. Get stuck in a wall, a rock,and so on. Our astral awareness slows to nearly nothing with that kind of integration with solids.

In that way, one might see this problem with awareness as tied to bringing such awareness to our physical 3d linear unidirectional time based side or self.


~~~~~~~~~~~~

One can see, within a few seconds of contemplation of the above... that the individual has connection to and through both.

It would only be logical that any attempt at manipulation and use, any attempt at exploitation... would have to occur at (or via) the border or barrier of awareness. It could only be aided via exploitation of any inability to transfer or bridge across this gap, in the given complex (two state) individual, such as humans.

it is important to understand that solids are unique in their basis in unidirectional frozen lattice structures that are polarized into a narrow channel of expression and connectivity. A fundamental of why we view things like the thermodynamics and relativity as being 'inescapable'.

When we cease basing our logical parameters on these Newtonian elemental basis, we are freed from the thermodynamic and relativity based unidirectional time '3d' basis/frameworks of logic - we move to the quantum, which is inclusive of aether. Spooky action at a distance, and so on.

Awareness would then begin to naturally extend into aether (growth and expansion of the collective/individual logic and awareness) and thus the blank/blind spot or exploitation point is visualized/seen.... and thus ceases to be effective.


(earthquake tremor during this edit)

[sms]

lookbeyond: Sms, do you think you will go into the light or accept help from beings when you pass over?

Your question refers to the future which does not exist, considering that the quantum wave function of the “past” and the “future” is always collapsing in the now, which is only what exists. Or, maybe, it is better to say that “now” is a particle and past and future are the waves; and as such, subject to change from the now.

However, I can say when such a “now” comes, and the event you mention, I will be ready, as I am ready for the events and challenges I am facing now.

When I look back into my past and all challenges I faced, I always had a potential to solve them all “positively” (optimally), which does not mean that I did.

Regarding the “help”, of course, all unconditional and well-intentional (having on mind the saying “the road to hell is paved with good intentions”) help is welcome, however, we have to be careful there. Most of us have religious programming still running at least on subconscious level, which includes external saviours (I do not think such saviours exist, which does not mean that there were no entities which pretend to be saviours.)

One has to take his own saving into his own hands and all responsibility which goes along with that.

Aware human being will act consciously (there is no being without doing) and he will help others when asked for help, or if he determines that it was really necessary to help somebody. Furthermore, he will provide his help to other being in such a way to enable other being to help himself on his own, using his own potentials and resources. After the person who is provided with help overcomes his problem, he must be clear that he was the one who did it, using his own abilities and potentials.

“External saviour” is a very strong mental program which passivizes people and disables them in using their own resources and potentials. So, they become dependent on somebody else, real or fictional. (Jumping into Jesus’s lap may not be good idea.) Followers of any person or teaching can not achieve individuality and the road to the real liberation of human being leads through his individualization.

Beside that, real help should be based on the feeling of humanness .

At the end, more awareness - less need for an external help.

...

[Chester]

Multiple, powerful points sms - wow!

The tricky part for some of us is with regards to those who are victims of, practitioners of or indirect but knowledgeable support participants of the purported SRA and RHandAS.

I have had difficult discussions (call them arguments) with others on the forum who suggest a.) most of these purported activities are Hollywood (fake) pictures and videos and b.) those who have had direct experiences and have escaped the grip's of these cults are deluded in their minds.

I make the odds that most of the alternative community's suspicions having a great deal of merit quite high.

I am someone who has not had direct (remembered) experiences along these lines but there's just too much constant information coming about about all this all the time - see the video posted by Flash above.

This practice seems like a ball and chain on the entire human experience. One would think that there has to be a tiny degree of inner question among those among us who are directly involved. There has to be a wish... even if its just tiny one, in so many of those folks that their children would not have to be a victim of or a programmed, next generation facilitator for the beings who feed off others through stealing their soul ultimately behind it all.

When we look at it this way, its not about "saving" anything, its about the future of all our children.

But again... the how?

At least folks like Houman have the guts enough to create and maintain a thread like this on an important internet forum. He mentioned perhaps the best approach for now is the raising of awareness.

I sure do appreciate all of your posts, sms.

[lookbeyond]

Hi sms, if you dont mind, are you saying with re to "the light" we see at point of just after death
, that you will use your discernment then and there?(i know there is only now, thx).

Would you mind giving your opinion on reported visions of for eg Virgin Mary,Jesus (as seen by more than 1 person in Marys case)

Thankyou lookbeyond

[Chester]

EDIT - removed...

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=497778#post497778


1% of human population belong to the group of so called “abductees/contactees/”chosen ones”; or ¼ of souled humans have been alien victims), do have a chance to liberate or decontaminate themselves, if they choose so (however, it seems that many of abductees/contactees have been suffering from the Stockholm syndrome, Messiah complexes, new-age and other types programming, so as such, they are not likely to undertake the personal decontamination measures)

I am still dealing with those two.

[Flash]

Multiple, powerful points sms - wow!

The tricky part for some of us is with regards to those who are victims of, practitioners of or indirect but knowledgeable support participants of the purported SRA and RHandAS.

I have had difficult discussions (call them arguments) with others on the forum who suggest a.) most of these purported activities are Hollywood (fake) pictures and videos and b.) those who have had direct experiences and have escaped the grip's of these cults are deluded in their minds.

I make the odds that most of the alternative community's suspicions having a great deal of merit quite high.

I am someone who has not had direct (remembered) experiences along these lines but there's just too much constant information coming about about all this all the time - see the video posted by Flash above.

This practice seems like a ball and chain on the entire human experience. One would think that there has to be a tiny degree of inner question among those among us who are directly involved. There has to be a wish... even if its just tiny one, in so many of those folks that their children would not have to be a victim of or a programmed, next generation facilitator for the beings who feed off others through stealing their soul ultimately behind it all.

When we look at it this way, its not about "saving" anything, its about the future of all our children.

But again... the how?

At least folks like Houman have the guts enough to create and maintain a thread like this on an important internet forum. He mentioned perhaps the best approach for now is the raising of awareness.

I sure do appreciate all of your posts, sms.

those who give their children to such cults/illuminatis/etc. are given advantages (money, prestige, power, etc) and those who refuse to give their children, if well implanted in the cult, are just killed. They are never allowed out. Most people are too weak in either way, for power, or against death threat. Few parents would truly give their life for their child. I know I would if necessary, but I know the dad of my child would not, for example (believe me,this is a cold, right to the point evaluation, no ex wife resentment here).

[Flash]

Turns out to be important for this thread. An earlier post:



So, it's all about energy? How to generate it, husband it, amplify it, emanate it on the positive side, OR how to vampire it on the negative? Yes, whether that is done sexually or just by putting an energetic "hook" out there and sucking it out, or by ritual and pulling it through the crown.

It's all about energy.

When you take away the low level aspects of it (solids), you go to the next levels, which are, in order: liquid, gas, plasma,and then aether.

When you get rid of the solids which we are partially composed of, meaning go to intelligent forms which are not inclusive of solids as we are...you get to energy. The medium of exchange, the motion, the flow of the system itself, is what we call energy, from our viewpoint.

It's capacity to organize itself, into different forms of high complexity, it naturally exceeds that of the capacity to form intelligence in anything that is inclusive of solids or frozen lattice structures.

Again, restated..organizational complexity, possibilities thereof are naturally higher in intelligent systems that do not bridge across and into solids.

To explain further:

<solids, liquid, gas, plasma>= lower human awareness
<liquid, gas, plasma, aether>= Higher human awareness

You can see that in each end, one level has been lopped off. Aether (infinite timeless connectivity) on the mundane awareness level, and solids on the atheric awareness level (linear unidirectional 3d based connectivity). One means nearly nothing to the other when awareness is in each given state. Our lower level awareness tends to concern itself with solids and liquids, not really being all that cognizant of gas and plasma....and our higher self connection tends to concern itself with Plasma and aether, not really being all that connected to or cognizant of liquid and gas.

One kind of example is that when our higher selves and even our 'Out of body' astral selves are traveling around, we find that we can get trapped in solids, very sticky, very slow. Get stuck in a wall, a rock,and so on. Our astral awareness slows to nearly nothing with that kind of integration with solids.

In that way, one might see this problem with awareness as tied to bringing such awareness to our physical 3d linear unidirectional time based side or self.


~~~~~~~~~~~~

One can see, within a few seconds of contemplation of the above... that the individual has connection to and through both.

It would only be logical that any attempt at manipulation and use, any attempt at exploitation... would have to occur at (or via) the border or barrier of awareness. It could only be aided via exploitation of any inability to transfer or bridge across this gap, in the given complex (two state) individual, such as humans.

it is important to understand that solids are unique in their basis in unidirectional frozen lattice structures that are polarized into a narrow channel of expression and connectivity. A fundamental of why we view things like the thermodynamics and relativity as being 'inescapable'.

When we cease basing our logical parameters on these Newtonian elemental basis, we are freed from the thermodynamic and relativity based unidirectional time '3d' basis/frameworks of logic - we move to the quantum, which is inclusive of aether. Spooky action at a distance, and so on.

Awareness would then begin to naturally extend into aether (growth and expansion of the collective/individual logic and awareness) and thus the blank/blind spot or exploitation point is visualized/seen.... and thus ceases to be effective.


(earthquake tremor during this edit)


You are giving the trick kind of for getting out of exploitation and manipulation, which is great. But manipulation is often at may levels of energy, engrams are physical as well as astral and all the way up.

Of course, when you change dimensions you see below what is happening and manipulation/exploitation becomes ineffective. Hooks slide on the being of great masters. they have nowhere to grab.

However, when you are caught in the manipulation or exploitation, in 3 D and other levels, how do you do to become a master, fast enough, in order to get out of it, when everything, all the hooks, are pulling you away from the solution? How do you do if, for any reason, you do not have the strenght yet?

[sms]

lookbeyond: Hi sms, if you dont mind, are you saying with re to "the light" we see at point of just after death, that you will use your discernment then and there?(i know there is only now, thx).

Would you mind giving your opinion on reported visions of for eg Virgin Mary,Jesus (as seen by more than 1 person in Marys case)

Archontic forces can project any images they like, from Jesus, Maria, Archangel Michael, to your grandpa… you name it. They can even handle light pretty well, making various light effects depending on the purpose of a show program. So, I would use my discernment abilities if presented by such ‘wonders’ after I check out of here.

If it is true that our minds are ‘legible’ for them, i.e. that they can read us here and there, then they probably would not waste their time and energy on me.

In regards to the mass sightings of various “wonders”, I would recommend the book Visionaries, Mystics and Contactees (http://galaksija.com/literatura/freixedo_visionaries.pdf), written by former Jesuit priest Salvador Freixedo, who figured out that aliens were behind many of such apparitions (which should not be surprising, at all); in her book Masquerade of Angels (http://galaksija.com/literatura/Karla_Turner_Masquerade_of_Angels.pdf), Dr Karla Turner described several modes of manipulation of humanity by aliens, which we should be aware of and one of them was their ability to turn into a shape of our family members; in his book Operation Trojan Horse (http://galaksija.com/literatura/jk_oth.pdf), John Keel talked as well about various sightings and possible backgrounds.

Dr Karla Turner talked a lot about alien abilities to project different images and even virtual reality scenarios into people’s heads. One of her interviews can be found – HERE (http://www.whale.to/b/turner7.html).

It should be quite enough for connecting the dots.

At the end, we have to keep on mind that some of the original ‘religious’ figures were taken out of the whole picture?! Below is one of original images which was restored just recently:


http://galaksija.com/gen.jpg


(Just joking, but some jokes are pretty close to the truth.)

..

[sms]

In regards to possible treatments we were subjected on the other side, here is an excerpt from the book Alien Interview (http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/vida_alien/alieninterview/alieninterview.htm), by Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy.

I do not trust much alien sources, however, as Dr Malanga said in Genesis III, “they can not lie and at the same time, they do not want to tell the whole truth”, which means, we may get from them - some truth. Is this what follows true, we will see!? (“IS-BEs” are us.)


(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
TOP SECRET
Official Transcript of the U.S. Army Air Force Roswell Army Air Field, 509th Bomb Group

SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 25. 7. 1947, 1st Session

Chapter 7

(…)Eventually The Domain discovered that a wide area of space is monitored by an "electronic force field" 71 (Footnote) which controls all of the IS-BEs in this end of the galaxy, including Earth. The electronic force screen is designed to detect IS-BEs and prevent them from leaving the area.

If any IS-BE attempts to penetrate the force screen, it "captures" them in a kind of "electronic net". The result is that the captured IS-BE is subjected to a very severe "brainwashing" treatment which erases the memory of the IS-BE. This process uses a tremendous electrical shock, just like Earth psychiatrists use "electric shock therapy" to erase the memory and personality of a "patient" and to make them more "cooperative". 72 (Footnote)

On Earth this "therapy" uses only a few hundred volts of electricity. However, the electrical voltage 73 (Footnote) used by the "Old Empire" operation against IS-BEs is on the order of magnitude of billions of volts!

This tremendous shock completely wipes out all the memory of the IS-BE. The memory erasure is not just for one life or one body. It wipes out the all of the accumulated experiences of a nearly infinite past, as well as the identity of the IS-BE!

The shock is intended to make it impossible for the IS-BE to remember who they are, where they came from, their knowledge or skills, their memory of the past, and ability to function as a spiritual entity. They are overwhelmed into becoming a mindless, robotic nonentity.

After the shock a series of post hypnotic suggestions 74 (Footnote) are used to install false memories, and a false time orientation in each IS-BE. This includes the command to "return" to the base after the body dies, so that the same kind of shock and hypnosis can be done again, and again, again - forever. The hypnotic command also tells the "patient" to forget to remember.

(…)

So, when the body of the IS-BE dies they depart from the body. They are detected by the "force screen", they are captured and "ordered" by hypnotic command to "return to the light". The idea of "heaven" and the "afterlife" are part of the hypnotic suggestion - a part of the treachery that makes the whole mechanism work.

(…)

After the IS-BE has been shocked and hypnotized to erase the memory of the life just lived, the IS-BE is immediately "commanded", hypnotically, to "report" back to Earth, as though they were on a secret mission, to inhabit a new body. Each IS-BE is told that they have a special purpose for being on Earth. But, of course there is no purpose for being in a prison - at least not for the prisoner.

..

[lookbeyond]

Hi sms, do you feel that all visions in response to prayer are Not of spiritual origin?Why would an alien bother with just anyone?My vision in response to prayer was not a recognisable"Biblical" character and it was healing in nature.Im trying to figure out the origin.This is why im persisting wi questions, thanks lb

[Hervé]

In regards to possible treatments we were subjected on the other side, here is an excerpt from the book Alien Interview (http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/vida_alien/alieninterview/alieninterview.htm), by Matilda O'Donnell MacElroy.

[...]

The "Interview" as recounted never occurred...

... see this post (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?7132-Alien-Interview--Sorry-folks-this-is-a-hoax-BR-&p=113274&viewfull=1#post113274)<--- from Bill

[sms]

lookbeyond:Hi sms, do you feel that all visions in response to prayer are Not of spiritual origin?Why would an alien bother with just anyone?My vision in response to prayer was not a recognisable"Biblical" character and it was healing in nature.Im trying to figure out the origin.This is why im persisting wi questions, thanks lb

I think that it is OK to do what one thinks that works, as long as it works, like in case of the healing and to take all responsibility for that. I do not have personal experiences with “visions in response to prayers”, as in the first place, I do not have a need to pray to anybody for anything.

What would be the most important there is what Gurdjieff was saying for “esoteric” people:


"They cannot perform actions opposed to their understanding or have an understanding which is not expressed by actions.”

Which means, - we should not do what we do not understand.

Churches are full of people who perform actions there, which they actually do not understand. Those actions are based on “their” beliefs, which were, as such, installed into their minds. However, the situation is not much different with most of, so called, “spiritual people”.

So, if one knows what he is doing, say praying to something or somebody for something, than he should understand the “effects” or consequences which go along with this action. So, if they are “visions”, then he should understand them by himself and not to ask somebody else if they are genuine or not.

If an entity appears, who is “helping” or acting as a “Spirit Guide”, I would recommend reading Eve Lorgen’s book Dark Side of Cupid, as there is a nice chapter there on “spirit guides”. (They usually charge for their services pretty dearly, which may not be apparent to our mind component at the very beginning of our interaction with them.)

At the end, everything comes to the question if our actions are based on our mind component only (which is as Steiner said - “not rooted in reality”) or on all three components. E.g. the mind component tends to project its wishful thinking on objective reality, and then the same component interprets the results of its actions, often in its own favor (because of employing “wishful thinking” again).

This is the axis along with most of our spiritual manipulation takes place.

E.g. visualizations can be powerful, however, when properly done. On the other hand, new-age is distorting this potential of human beings by directing everything to the mind field. If we take for an example the movie The Secret, we will see that people are encouraged there to visualize, in terms of applying their nice wishes to the reality. At the same time, blind as they are, they are not able to produce a wish or an intention which will be agreed upon by all three components of their being. They will mostly produce wishes and intentions which are in resonance with their (programmed) mind component, usually to achieve the (material) “values” as they are defined as such in a controlled reality.

Furthermore, actions performed by one component only, may lead to so called cognitive dissonance, which is a result of a conflict between perception and/or awareness of the three components of the being.

**

Why would an alien bother with just anyone?

As I understand, the archontic control system is sophisticated and comprehensive beyond our imagination and this is not by chance. We are regarded by them as a commodity, or their resources. As their existence is dependent on us, they will have to do whatever it takes to keep us below a certain threshold of awareness, so that they can utilize us safely. One awake human being would pose a danger for them. Whatever real knowledge one of us acquires in his interaction as a particle in this “particle-reality”, it becomes available in the “morphogenetic field” to the others, as well, for their own use (meaning, to those who are properly tuned to pick it up from there). If a necessary threshold of the knowledge/awareness would be reached by human beings, whole archontic control system may fall down as a house of cards.

..

[lookbeyond]

Sms, thankyou for your generous reply.I agree with Gurdjieffs quote-now im in a more wakeful state.My vision was however one of the pieces of the puzzle that helped me to wake, when i prayed it was with the heart and mind and i was terrified so i assumed maybe a "guardian" of some type helped my daughter.Surely not all "guardians" etc are from archontic forces?

[Chester]

sms, Daughter of Time and others have mentioned “the chosen ones.”

Sounds like we are “special” huh? How special it is to win this type of lottery –
Read this short story (http://sites.middlebury.edu/individualandthesociety/files/2010/09/jackson_lottery.pdf) to get the idea as to what sort of lottery we have won –


I, and just about everyone in my family are “chosen ones.” This is not something someone wants to be nor sets out to be. I doubt most ever even figure it out. I believe I have achieved some degree of the integration sms has been mentioning (quite a bit since last weekend after watching the 13th Floor by the way (thanks, sms and Houman)) where I am not overly concerned to speak about it.

I have done so for over a year now (all and only on this forum). Some have labeled me narcissistic or that I seek attention or similar labels because they do not have the ability to understand what it is to be one of these and that (in my opinion) is all they can manage to come up with in their minds. That’s all fine and good now and I get the feeling one’s integration can be measured to some extent by how much what others think doesn’t bother them much anymore. Conclude what you will.

But being in a family of chosen ones changes the dynamic a bit. Why? Houman pointed it out. When one family member breaks free and is no longer affected by psychic attacks from those who have lost their soul, never had a soul or gave up their soul, the pressure is turned up on those with whom you are close.

I visited my son tonight who is still in jail. Some may recall when I posted about that. Tonight, my 19 year old, very sober and all excited son told me this (I am paraphrasing).

“Dad, I had this amazing experience... it was a dream but was more... far more than that. Very, very vivid. In the dream God spoke to me. God told me... 'All these beings you have been praying to, Moses, other saints and holy men... Jesus... it is not them you should be praying to, it is Me.'”

He was like the young child who actually believes in Santa Claus and here I am, I love him, I want him to know that maybe, (and in my opinion, sadly very most likely) the “voice of “god”” may not be at all what he thinks... I try to suggest an open mind, I then start to see something in him and I immediately regretted saying a word.

It is not easy knowing that your son, whom you love dearly... that I can’t help him other than to lead him to the various information sources where, if he reads them, perhaps the seeds of truth will be planted.

How can I tell him that in the translations of the Gnostic writings of the Nag Hammadi ithere is the creation cosmogony where the "demiurge" is the jealous god that states he is the one and only god. I lay odds that "enity" and/or its minions are what is behind this vivid dream "voice" ... the same “voice” issue I have dealt with for over 30 years.

And I can’t tell him because if I try, I can see him falling apart as I started to see him do when I began opening my mouth.

It seems we all have to try and figure it out on our own.

Just last night I printed all of sms’s posts and begun to reread them again. In his first post, which I recall reading a long time ago but also recall being so scared about it I actually thought it could not be true... I reread that post again. It all made sense now. It is true and one can debate some of the details, but it is all very, very real and true – like it or not. And if you don’t – go to the happy dream threads like the OBE thread for example – they have spiritual teachers on that thread to ensure you adopt the correct view so that you can ensure the endless capturing, imprisoning and draining of your soul.

from that post (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=497778#post497778) –


The Esoteric Circle

“This circle consists of people who have attained the highest development possible for man, each one of whom possesses individuality in the fullest degree, that is to say, an indivisible ‘I,’ all forms of consciousness possible for man, full control over these states of consciousness, the whole of knowledge possible for man, and a free and independent will.

They cannot perform actions opposed to their understanding or have an understanding which is not expressed by their actions. At the same time there can be no discord among them, no differences of understanding. Therefore their activity is entirely co-ordinated and leads to one common aim without any kind of compulsion because it is based upon a common and identical understanding.”

[Freed Fox]

It all made sense now. It is true and one can debate some of the details, but it is all very, very real and true – like it or not. And if you don’t – go to the happy dream threads like the OBE thread for example – they have spiritual teachers on that thread to ensure you adopt the correct view so that you can ensure the endless capturing, imprisoning and draining of your soul.



How very 'integrated' of you, Chester... And after the warm response you received following your so-called 'apology'! What an inspiration.

[Chester]

It all made sense now. It is true and one can debate some of the details, but it is all very, very real and true – like it or not. And if you don’t – go to the happy dream threads like the OBE thread for example – they have spiritual teachers on that thread to ensure you adopt the correct view so that you can ensure the endless capturing, imprisoning and draining of your soul.



How very 'integrated' of you, Chester... And after the warm response you received following your so-called 'apology'! What an inspiration.

My apology was from the heart but you may have missed what I apologized for. I apologized for imposing my views in a thread dedicated to those who are involved with the "happy dream" and who, from my point of view, have chosen the road of "looking (only) at the bright side." It is the same as a child who believes in Santa Claus. To whom I no longer will reveal that the folks he trusts the most, his mom and his dad, happen to have lied to him from birth. I will leave that up to his parents now whereas before I (foolishly) assumed the responsibility.

I apologized because I foolishly thought that it was a good thing to put in front of the viewers ("followers") that perhaps there just might be another possibility - one that is not so full of "love and bliss and peace and light."

Hopefully, you can see the difference between pushing my views in a thread absorbed in "the happy dream" as opposed to sharing my experiences, views and opinions in this thread - and I do not pretend to be an authority... you have enough of those in the OBE thread where you get unsolicited dream interpretations (which in my case were so far off the mark I realized to respond would put the interpreter in the red hot spotlight so I refrained).

My experience in this lifetime (the only one I have memory) spans decades of personal experience as well as acute and meticulous observation. Here's some highlights - father / suicide at 44, his great grandfather, suicide via shotgun to the heart, my ex-wife and mother of my children attempted suicide 5 times in 5 months back in 1999/2000 which had a massively negative impact on our sons, my own almost self generated physical body death less than 2 years ago, two of my three sons personal discussions with me of their almost suicides in their teens.

Do the math, FF... what are the odds this all occurs in one very close family? And you can’t pull the “genetics” card as my children’s mother was not related.

And note, I have only mentioned the tip of the iceberg.

So I wish those who settle for the “happy dream” well. If they have a soul, perhaps one day they will find a way to free it. I can’t do that for anyone but myself. The post above was to share the heart break experience I had last night knowing my son at age 19 is already experiencing this same “voice of “god”” bs. But I leave him in the hands of something far greater than any “god” of that nature, you can call it what you want. I do the same for everyone now as the only good I can really be for anyone else is to continue my path honestly and vigilantly.

The purpose of my posts has always been to share my own awakening process in hopes that if just one other member or reader who may also have more “direct attention” from the archonicly aligned is inspired in some way to take the tough steps like I have been doing, then my posts have not been wasted.

I can tell you though, if anyone does this, as Houman says, be ready for the ramp up of the psi attacks on family and loved ones. You may develop a strong shield, but these “whatevers” come at you through those you love and if they can’t get to you, sometimes those you love have seriously difficult circumstances.

If you have some “god” you “believe in” then put your trust and faith in that “god” and take some risks to open your mind to the possibility that all those “happy dreamland OBE” types of experiences, the “go to the light” bs that you hear regarding NDEs may actually be the land of Oz. Take some risks and pull back the curtain a bit and peak at the “wizard(s)” and then, ask yourself... why do I... why do so many of us get such attention from such “gods,” "ascended masters," "good Pleiadians," "GOD" (itself)? Could it be they may actually have an interest that is not necessarily in your own best interests?

And then of course we have the physically present "authorities" who, unfortunately (and as happened with me for almost 40 years and almost resulted in my own physical demise) - the proclaimed "spiritual teachers" that, when asked directly..."If this is all such a wonderful "divine plan" from some "GOD OF LOVE" who supposedly is our creator, then answer this question..."

"God, if I am your creation that you love, how could it be this is such a "divine plan" that so many of us suffer and remain clueless as to what might really be going on? And why does this eventual enlightenment (some "sell" to you as "soul evolution") occur for only a handful of folks during the same 60 or 70 or 80 year time spans?"

EDIT (ADDED 2013-05-22) - Seems far more likely the handful of a generation's current "enlightened, spiritual teachers" that promote this type of "ascended master" and "beyond the lower astral is all love and light" are simply fools (like I have been) that fell for the specialness aspect of being an "evolved soul from way beyond its time." It is THESE folks who are the most horrific prison guards. Sadly we have several "teachers" right here in Avalon and sadly, many folks (as I had been for almost 40 years) get sucked in by this garbage.

There is no justification for some "divinity" that manipulates mankind such that most of us suffer and suffer ridiculously. Buying into that crap and then falling for the specialness of it and then becoming a "spiritual teacher" (admitted or not... but seen by some of us by your actions) is inexcusable IMO. I hope this post is read by those it is meant for.

Reincarnation is a prison in this way. Never are there more than a handful of those who actually know (Gnosis) and are actually awake. Sounds like a soul recycling facility to me. Does not sound like something a "god" I would have any business believing in would provide for his children. Its so obvious too.

And I am supposed to accept this "god" as a "god of love?" Forgive me... and I am certainly not the sharpest cookie on the block... but that is plain ludicrous.

Now, I am not saying that once one is past the "false god" or past some hierarchy that leads to a single pretender such as the demiurge is not actual truth but as sms pointed out, to use words to attempt to convey what that might be is virtually impossible ("tower of Bable myth") though, in rare circumstances, and when both parties involved in communication are open... "it" (the "it" beyond the mystery) can be pointed to. For now, I have found that "beyond" in experiencing my "components" in relative balance (just this past week). As sms referred to this - "integrated." Strangely, this actually feels like I have awakened from a weird dream and on this side, the experience that one of us (and perhaps all of us) could have been unintegrated seems strange.

Take that step, and you might discover there are deeper levels of faith and though much of the truth may appear scary and in fact devastatingly scary, you may also discover what that word, integrated, actually points to.

Its funny (or maybe not) but only on Earth at this time does one who cries out, "Fire!," in a crowded theater get shot when there actually happens to be one... haha

[dan33]

When you transgress the speed of light, you find the astral, the lower astral. Your greatest fears are real, physical.
When the speed of light approaches infinity the mass transcends into the astral.
The mass does not tend to infinity, raises their vibration.

Event Horizon is an example. When I readed the book, "Theory of Multidimensional Universe" by Schabbath van nes Ziegler, I thought about this movie.
I'm a writer not a scientist. :)


http://pictures2.todocoleccion.net/tc/2012/03/28/31086130_gal.jpg


Event Horizon (1997) A spaceship rescue crew investigates a spaceship that disappeared into a black hole and has now returned. Note: Laurence Fishburn (Morpheus) acts
Houman.

9JHi4K9XfzM


Thanks Houman and posters :)

[Chester]

Another set of "views" as to the multidimensional universe (http://www.esotericscience.org/article3a.htm)

{note: I have a reason for posting the above link... let's see if it can be picked up on}

"Theory of Multidimensional Universe" by Schabbath van nes Ziegler solamente en Espanol?

[donk]

Event Horizon has bothered the hell out of me (pun intended), and the fact that people around here use it as some sort of reference or analogy is disturbing. The “truth” I got from that movie is that if you push the bounds of “accept 3D physics”, the most horrifying things you can possibly imagine manifesting is your reward.

And perhaps that’s ok, that there is darkness and there’s nothing essentially wrong (in the sense of “needing to cast judgment upon), so in this movie it is all pain and misery and rape and torture. And the dude created it, so he may as well embrace it, I guess? Becoming “ruler” or master slave of that world, sucking in everyone else it can, against their will?

Or Dan, yours, is the closest I’ve seen to an explanation: are you saying as humanity approaches, then surpasses the speed of light, the darkness (lack of light, cuz your now faster than it?) manifests as our most horrid fears?

Can someone set me straight on this one? I’ve (re)watched it recently, hoping to find something redeeming about it. To me it is just a sick horror movie with a promising (but ultimately hellish) premise.

[dan33]

"Theory of Multidimensional Universe" by Schabbath van nes Ziegler solamente en Espanol? Justoneman.

I can't find any edition in English.


Or Dan, yours, is the closest I’ve seen to an explanation: are you saying as humanity approaches, then surpasses the speed of light, the darkness (lack of light, cuz your now faster than it?) manifests as our most horrid fears?

Can someone set me straight on this one? I’ve (re)watched it recently, hoping to find something redeeming about it. To me it is just a sick horror movie with a promising (but ultimately hellish) premise.
donk

I believe that if you raise your vibrational level and by artificial technology... you or me could have trouble "getting rid" of our shadows. The shadow would be "physical" ... Orgy Scene in the spaceship, I guess that's that.
The Spaceship "Event Horizon" exceeds the speed of light and ALL the crew, go into the "low astral" immediately (without passport).

I write the feelings that I had while reading the book. I had seen Event Horizon and plugged then book and movie.


Drunvalo's book "The Flower of Life" tells something about it.

[Chester]

I found this on Eve Lorgen's site (http://evelorgen.com/wp/category/articles/alien-abduction/)

59t8kgY9JOE

[sms]

This is my answer to lookbeyond’s question from another thread:


(…)i wonder why you say you feel the only genuine spiritual messengers are of our spirit or soul, do you not believe that some guardians/angels want to help? My intuition told me that the black healing hands over my daughters head were there to help her, this experience catapulted me into a deep search for "truth", years of researching, an open mind to what may come...lb

Your perception is the only one you should rely on, however, you have to be aware that most of us have, more or less, a distorted perception and we have to ‘calibrate’ it to the best of our abilities, taking intuition seriously, as well (intuition comes from the soul component.) Some of things which may distort our perception is wishful thinking, our tendency to lie to ourselves etc.

So, we should not hurry to jump to conclusions before considering all possibilities, and not just those we prefer. Sometimes is better to leave issues open, than to make definite conclusions.

In your case, I feel that there was more to the story then you have related here, however, whatever happened, if the end result was that your daughter was healed, this is beautiful. If you perceived an entity’s hands involved, it does not mean that the entity healed your daughter. Her being may have used its own resources. If the entity’s help happened to be the case, you will see if there were any strings attached.

In my case, ~ a year ago, my kid got severely sick. He is now a bit over 5 y.o. Fever, coughing, difficulty in breathing etc. While I was at work, my wife took him to doctor and came back crying with a bag full of various nebulisers and pills. Before she went there, I just told her to make sure to get a prescription for a penicillin based antibiotic. So, the kid was diagnosed with an acute asthma. Doctor even hesitated to prescribe antibiotics.

As there are no authorities for me up there, so there are no down here, as well. At the same time, I am happy to take all responsibility on myself. And, of course, we are responsible for our children. So, I did not resort to prayers. My first question was, - What can I do?!

It just happened that we moved to a small hobby farm, so we positioned ourselves nicely to have some animals (vegetable garden etc.). So, straight away we bought several dairy goats and started milking them. The kid was on antibiotics for several days and on fresh goat milk and everything was gone. No asthma! The bag with nebulisers finished in the rubbish bin. In addition to that, I replaced all carpets in the house with bamboo floors to reduce any dust and this costed me just some pain in my back, which did not last long. No any health trouble since then. And, of course, no junk food, soft drinks etc. Now, from surplus goat milk we produce enough cheese for us and even some friends.

My wife and I took full responsibility on ourselves, as well, when we decided not to vaccinate our kid, and this was all based on our research and awareness.

So, all what I am talking about is taking responsibility in our own hands. By delegating the issues of our own healing, rescue or spiritual development to other entities, we disempower ourselves, we put ourselves in a passive mode and make ourselves dependent on others. This is like driving our being in a reverse gear.

**

According to my understanding, there is a very insidious manipulation going on in so called “spiritual healing” area. As “external humanity” or people from the “outer circle”, as Gurdjieff described us, most of us are identified with our physical bodies and personalities. As such, we are a pretty fertile ground for manipulation.

Taking in consideration The Parable of the Coach as an example, which I mentioned previously, when the carriage (the body) gets damaged, the coachman (personality) gets pretty worried and he looks for help, usually without consulting the passenger (the Soul). So, the coachman, depending on the state of his awareness, may resort to prayers, or he may go to a medical practitioner, spiritual healer etc… Whatever the consequences of his actions, he does not have the right to complain.

In one of my previous posts, I have mentioned an example which was described in Eve Lorgen’s book - The Dark Side of Cupid (http://www.amazon.com/Dark-Side-Cupid-Supernatural-ebook/dp/B008QPZ79U/ref=sr_1_1_title_1_kin?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1369172678&sr=1-1&keywords=dark+side+of+cupid) (the story - Mariah and Seductive Spirit Guide, page 126).

We can see there how Maria’s arthritis was cured by archontic forces which she took as a sign of their benevolence and so she engaged in further interaction with them, which was very detrimental to her whole being. So, her carriage was fixed up by questionable “mechanics”, and later she was dearly charged for their service.

There is another form of rescue provided by aliens, which should be taken in account, as well. Many abductees would say that they were helped by their “cosmic brothers” sometimes in their lives to survive an accident i.e. when their lives were endangered. What was beyond their perception is the fact that in many of such cases the aliens were, in fact, rescuing the alien inside the abductee (they store their ‘deads’ – alien spirit + mind component - in us till new alien body becomes available for them) or they were saving an abductee as a valuable asset.

The above cases are just some examples of an intervention directly by archontic forces. However, it seems that “indirect treatments”, which are provided through so called “spiritual healers” (humans acting as archontic vehicles, most often - unconsciously), are not less detrimental!?

Say, other coachmen decided to treat their pain, arthritis, disorders or whatever by some “positive energies”, like reiki or similar ‘energetic’ treatments. After the treatment their pain may subside, coachmen may feel more “energized” however, they may not be aware that there were some “strings attached” in regards to their other components.

A reiki therapist from Europe, who is psychic, told me once that she could clearly perceive entities working on her clients while they were laying on the table and while she thought she was treating them by “positive” energies. She thought for a along time that they were “ascended masters”. However, they looked as mantides. Later she realised that there was a possibility that “she, in fact, was opening her clients for the intrusion of some questionable entities.”

From the other side, a hypnotherapist who is working with all three components of the being, told me that her clients who underwent “energy treatments” are almost untreatable, as their souls are unable to come forward. Like they were chained or isolated and having no influence on the whole being, anymore. So, now, the 2-component coachmen, full of energy (for a short while), become more tuned to the matrix life and its illusions. The carriage repaired, but spiritually disabled.

In fact, according to my understanding, what is happening there is that the carriage gets ‘mended’ by some entities and the coachman gets some ‘tranquilisers’ to feel better. However, while repairing his carriage, the entities install into it some additional staff like a screen, to isolate the passenger/the Soul (implants). This can be done through installation of some specific symbols by spiritual healer, as well (he may think that those symbols were beneficial, as he was told so).

Of course, after such treatments the coachmen would feel better, but just for a while, before needing another fix. Usually, the health problems they had before would be fixed or alleviated, but another ones would turn up. And after being “helped” in such ways, the coachmen, divorced from reality (due to supressed soul component), would turn into missionaries and start promoting particular “healers”, teachings and techniques to others. Those “rescued” by aliens would frequently be turned into alien propaganda vehicles.

On the lower level, it is similar when we go to a medical practitioner. We will be likely to get medications which would just control the symptoms of a disease and not cure it. (“Patient cured, customer lost”.) Most of this medications will have side effects which are nothing else than symptoms of other diseases. Then, we will take more medications to control those side effects, which have its own side effects, too… “Merry-go-round!?”

**

As I have mentioned arthritis, now, I will take it as an example to symbolically express the real “spiritual conspiracy” or the manipulation of humanity by exclusion of the third component. There are 3 components primarily responsible for the health of our bone and connective tissue (joints). Calcium, magnesium and boron. If one is missing, our bones and joints can not be healthy. Like the soul was taken out of our spirituality, so boron was taken out of “equation” when health of our bone and connective tissue is in question. You can have plenty of calcium (the Mind component) and magnesium (the Spirit component) in your body, however, if you do not have enough boron (the Soul component) which regulates metabolism and distribution of former two, than you can not get cured. So, deficiency of boron is the primary cause of bone and connective tissue disorders. (http://educate-yourself.org/cn/boraxconspiracy03jul12.shtml)

By understanding this, one will understand the essence of the manipulation through those popular “2-component-spiritual-healers”, teachings, techniques etc.

**

There are believers, and there are truthseekers. Two different mental states. The former will tend to spend a lot of their time in prayers or on following some teachings and rituals, while the later will search for information in order to understand better themselves and the reality. If I am able, (by some “miracle”) to see something objectively, there is no point in presenting it as an information to other person if the other person can not see it by himself and understand it. If the information would shatter the foundation of the illusion in which one lives, he would employ his “buffers” (a term from 4th Way Teaching related to “organs” which protect the illusion in which personality lives ) and not accept it because he would not have anything to lean on. Even worse, if he would accept the information as it is, just because he trusts me, or he sees me as an authority, he would then be turned into a believer or a follower.

On the other side, there is no truth which can not be recognised as such and understood, at least, on a deeper level of the being.

However, it seems that there is another level of communication, which might be helpful, as well, and I will try to explain later.

**

Just to add something on perceived help by religious figures. We should not be deceived by appearances. There is a lot of accounts where people perceived as being helped by Jesus, Maria, archangel Michael etc. However, I know of many cases where these entities were not as they seemed to be. E.g., one recent case was a lady, an alien abductee and a good Christian, and when she went through SIMBAD sessions and perceived herself giving birth (by something like caesarean section) 5 times in an alien environment, which she was not consciously aware of, (some of the births were even before she was 10 y.o.) and every time, right next to her was standing Jesus, personally, comforting her. The only strange thing she perceived about him where his “chicken legs” (like Horus-Ra!?). So, we have to use our discernment when perceiving something like that.

**

Regarding so called “meta-communication”, a sort of a communication not perceived by our senses, it seems that when we are communicating with somebody verbally or in a written way, there is an information traffic going in a sort of parallel fashion between our beings. This means, what a more aware person knows about something, it can be transferred to other people listening to him, although he was not mentioning this specifically in his communication with them.

Here, I will use as an example justoneman’s account of his visit to the son in jail. He delivered this message in such a concise and effective way, that I felt as if I was there with him witnessing the event, understanding both, him and his son. As a more aware person, he exercised behaviour which in 4th Way teaching is called “external considering”. This means behaving in such a way to make other’s people lives easier, which does not mean that you have to support their delusions. So, he did not deny his son’s notions about his dream, however, he did not support it, either. At the first glance, it seems that nothing positive was achieved there (in terms of educating his son), however, such an approach was optimal in such a situation. It could be said that at the same time, a meta-communication was going on, where his knowledge and thoughts were transferred to the being of his son. Later, his son may ask ‘justoneman’ some more meaningful questions and give him some time and attention for explanation of his views, which may lead him further to a contemplation and understanding.

Unfortunately, in such a way we “meta-communicate” our wrong notions, as well, reinforcing each other’s illusions. However, when we balance all our components and come “in the know”, when we become more aware, the truth will start circulating around much more and in larger and larger ‘amounts’ and resonate as such in other human beings. This is one of the reasons why aliens are afraid of aware humans.

At the end, according to my understanding, the real help, unconditional (no frills, no strings… etc.) from outside can come only from aware beings who have the Soul, which means – human beings. But, before asking for a help, we should first ask ourselves, do we really need it?! Did we try our best to help ourselves on our own?

..

[TheVoyager]

...

A reiki therapist from Europe, who is psychic, told me once that she could clearly perceive entities working on her clients while they were laying on the table and while she thought she was treating them by “positive” energies. She thought for a along time that they were “ascended masters”. However, they looked as mantides. Later she realised that there was a possibility that “she, in fact, was opening her clients for the intrusion of some questionable entities.”
...

Another information regarding this kind of treatments comes from S. Richards, who says that during a reiki session a system of inline/outline cables is connected to a client for their manipulation.

[CD7]

...

A reiki therapist from Europe, who is psychic, told me once that she could clearly perceive entities working on her clients while they were laying on the table and while she thought she was treating them by “positive” energies. She thought for a along time that they were “ascended masters”. However, they looked as mantides. Later she realised that there was a possibility that “she, in fact, was opening her clients for the intrusion of some questionable entities.”
...

Another information regarding this kind of treatments comes from S. Richards, who says that during a reiki session a system of inline/outline cables is connected to a client for their manipulation.


Oh my gosh...I dont agree with this as i experienced the most lucid and enlightening experiences while doing reiki. We all have our energies mixing together as were walking around as it is! Reiki becomes more of an intimately heightened experience of exchange of energy.

Having a negeative experience during reiki would be, to me, like having someone negative around you effecting you with destructive thoughts...

The intention of "love" whether there in "your" space or laying hands near you or on you have similar effects there just Magnified during reiki...

The "fear" of something harming me would b no different if i was worried about this while walking down the street. My 2 cents..:)

[TheVoyager]

...

A reiki therapist from Europe, who is psychic, told me once that she could clearly perceive entities working on her clients while they were laying on the table and while she thought she was treating them by “positive” energies. She thought for a along time that they were “ascended masters”. However, they looked as mantides. Later she realised that there was a possibility that “she, in fact, was opening her clients for the intrusion of some questionable entities.”
...

Another information regarding this kind of treatments comes from S. Richards, who says that during a reiki session a system of inline/outline cables is connected to a client for their manipulation.


Oh my gosh...I dont agree with this as i experienced the most lucid and enlightening experiences while doing reiki. We all have our energies mixing together as were walking around as it is! Reiki becomes more of an intimately heightened experience of exchange of energy.

Having a negeative experience during reiki would be, to me, like having someone negative around you effecting you with destructive thoughts...

The intention of "love" whether there in "your" space or laying hands near you or on you have similar effects there just Magnified during reiki...

The "fear" of something harming me would b no different if i was worried about this while walking down the street. My 2 cents..:)


CD7, I respect your opinion which is based on your experience.

Mine differs, and is based on my experience. I've received reiki and I've done it to others. Nevertheless, I never wanted to use the symbols. Only the first one (cho ku rei) and then after a while I stopped using it too. It just somehow didn't feel right.

My experience shows me there's something much deeper and darker in it compared to what it's seen on the surface, where everything seams so loving and sparkling with strong bright light etc. I know of more people with similar experiences.
I've also been told by few people that there is a connection between reiki symbols and draconians.

I know now that every initiation opens an inter dimensional door and lets "stuff" into our taurus field. We let whatever in without knowing what we let in and what will that mean. Once we agree, that's it. We need to know then how to break that agreement in order to get rid of whatever got inside our game. And... for each level of reiki, there's another initiation.

Nothing can enter our game and nothing can enter our taurus field, if we don't agree to it. Many times there would be an agreement of entrapment, because we are not told what is really happening. We are told lies or we are being entrapped by people with good intentions but no profound knowledge, that they themselves have had been entrapped by others. Or we might even choose to do it because in return we get strong powers and reaches... but... the price is very high.

All the power is inside us, all that comes from outside is something from the outside that we let in and then it starts manipulating us for its own agenda.

We don't need to search for a light outside us, there is a strong light inside us that we keep on ignoring. And somebody/something is very happy about it staying it that way. This thread is all about this manipulation.

As jim says on his threads... the power is inside us, let's start believing it and using it.

[donk]

All the power is inside us, all that comes from outside is something from the outside that we let in and then it starts manipulating us for its own agenda.



What if the "agenda" is to help others empower themself? That's what mine is...(my main one, anyway :rolleyes:)

[TheVoyager]

All the power is inside us, all that comes from outside is something from the outside that we let in and then it starts manipulating us for its own agenda.



What if the "agenda" is to help others empower themself? That's what mine is...(my main one, anyway :rolleyes:)

Sure, it can well be. I don't' see a real help as being a manipulation. Now.. what a real help is... that is to be discussed.

In my previous post I was talking about our individual game, our taurus field. Since once you enter the game of another, you are subject to the rules of that game.
Without knowing it we become a victim, or at least it seams that way to us because we don't even know (or we don't remember because it goes that far away, maybe many life times) what we've done to let others to control our game.

[lookbeyond]

This is my answer to lookbeyond’s question from another thread:


(…)i wonder why you say you feel the only genuine spiritual messengers are of our spirit or soul, do you not believe that some guardians/angels want to help? My intuition told me that the black healing hands over my daughters head were there to help her, this experience catapulted me into a deep search for "truth", years of researching, an open mind to what may come...lb

Your perception is the only one you should rely on, however, you have to be aware that most of us have, more or less, a distorted perception and we have to ‘calibrate’ it to the best of our abilities, taking intuition seriously, as well (intuition comes from the soul component.) Some of things which may distort our perception is wishful thinking, our tendency to lie to ourselves etc.

So, we should not hurry to jump to conclusions before considering all possibilities, and not just those we prefer. Sometimes is better to leave issues open, than to make definite conclusions.

In your case, I feel that there was more to the story then you have related here, however, whatever happened, if the end result was that your daughter was healed, this is beautiful. If you perceived an entity’s hands involved, it does not mean that the entity healed your daughter. Her being may have used its own resources. If the entity’s help happened to be the case, you will see if there were any strings attached.

In my case, ~ a year ago, my kid got severely sick. He is now a bit over 5 y.o. Fever, coughing, difficulty in breathing etc. While I was at work, my wife took him to doctor and came back crying with a bag full of various nebulisers and pills. Before she went there, I just told her to make sure to get a prescription for a penicillin based antibiotic. So, the kid was diagnosed with an acute asthma. Doctor even hesitated to prescribe antibiotics.

...

Thankyou for your opinion sms, personally the more i try to investigate this vision the deeper and more dirty the rabbit hole gets, so i have weighed up the arguements and decided to trust my intuition, so its all good, and you are right there is more to this, and that reinforces my intuition, lookbeyond

[Chester]

Thankyou for your opinion sms, personally the more i try to investigate this vision the deeper and more dirty the rabbit hole gets, so i have weighed up the arguements and decided to trust my intuition, so its all good, and you are right there is more to this, and that reinforces my intuition, lookbeyond

Hi, lookbeyond, I discovered this thread on April 26, 2012. Because of uncanny, specific parallels between Houman's thread title and the OP, I was able to break free from a massive depression instantly.

As you know, I have taken the path to bare my soul, my views, my experiences with no fear of ridicule and little fear any sort that "they" might come after me. And then even stranger things began and worse, folks who I never imagined would cause me harm did so. And the very worst, one of my own sons literally became fully possessed on July 11, 2012 and committed several dangerous acts that has him in jail still to this day awaiting his fate.

During the last 12 months I tried every view, came up with all sorts of solution approaches, got angry at this thread and left, came back again and again... and finally, after doing all I could to change the color of the pill I swallowed from red (to know the truth) to blue (to find safety somewhere in the happy dream), I began again to reread sms's posts (I have them back to back - 152 pages as they currently stand), Eve Lorgen's material (http://evelorgen.com/wp/) and material from Dr. Malanga at this site (http://flashmentalsimulation.wordpress.com/) and for what its worth, from someone who has clearly been quite archonically compromised, this is the truest truth I ever came across.

And note: This is not a truth any of us would want to be true. I ran every possible alternate scenario through my mind. I tried every possible "happy ending" religion. I have tried every scenario other than this one and always, as if I have been a river whose only final destination is the waiting ocean, I find this Malanga/Lorgen information to be the truth.

Great... so now what? What does one do when one realizes they have been one of these lovely "chosen ones" yet with only a few tiny glimpses of memories to connect those dots as opposed to so many abductees who have massive, multiple memories with the aliens?

But there are others ways to figure this all out. And trust me... I am an absolute nobody. There's no reason this "attention" should come my way unless my fears are true. That I am just temporary housing for a renegade soul. It makes sense my mind has been so massively compromised. It makes sense all the absolute insane things I have done (such that my friends and associates actually call me "Crazy Chester").

My only question for myself is... can I maintain this tiny thread of connectivity I still have with my soul? Or have the aliens taken me so far that I am some deluded "hybrid" who can never tell when he is thinking for himself or it is an alien that is actually sailing this ship.

So the point of this thread is, accepting the truth seems to only be the beginning. The only help I can be for anyone right now is simply to share my experience and to let them know that anything I say or write could be (and likely is) quite heavily influenced by the alien in me. No one wants these things to be true. I found myself yesterday wishing I had taken the blue pill. Then, that which I believe is my truest inner self (my soul?) thought of the Bruce Lee movie sms mentioned and I know I still have my soul, because I have and always will return to the first floor and the door that leads back to the streets of this world.

[lookbeyond]

Thanks Chester.I believe if experiences are shared, more pieces to the puzzle become available

luv lookbeyond

[Chester]

http://www.galaksija.com/images/gen-2c.jpg
Coscienza – consciousness
Secondo creatore – 2nd creator
Primo creatore – 1st creator
Anima secondo creatore – Soul of the 2nd creator
Uomo con anima – Man with a soul
Alieno incorporeo – Bodiless alien
Alieno corporeo – Alien with body
Uomo senza anima – Man without soul
Golem (at the bottom)


I know a bit of the Kabbalah and I find it fascinating as to how Dr. Malanga has been able to correlate his Genesis mythos with the Sephirot although I see no correlation for Geburah.

What I found most interesting is his correlation of the soul of the 2nd creator with Daath which is the Sephirot that leads to the Qliphoth... the realm of the demons.


Since the demons aren’t summoned anymore, they are coming by themselves.

from here (http://www.myoccultcircle.com/on-the-nature-of-the-qlippoth/)

I watched carefully the Never Ending Story and just now recall the reference to the shells. I found many other parallels to the mystical Kabbalah of the Hebrew tradition. I also saw the primary metaphor pointed out by sms. I would never have imagined until recently that I, a 55 year old, would find myself brought to tears several times watching a movie for children. Thanks for the tip, sms.

[sms]

Yes, they could not find out what Geburah would correspond to, so they left the question mark there. In fact, Dr Malanga and his associates were “mapping the territory” by projecting the souls across the Creation and after they finished it, they noted that their map was looking the same as the Tree of Life from Jewish Kabbalah.

According to Dr Malanga’s interpretation, the left side represents a 2D creation of the 2nd Creator who “lost” the soul component due to inability to have a body and DNA in a 2D Universe. So, the souls from this side moved to our side (inhabiting the human beings). They are represented by “invisible” sephirot Daath, which means “only those who have Consciousness may be aware of the existence of such souls”. (In Nag Hammadi Library, the soul coming from 2nd Creator has been referred as Orea) This is the universe of incorporeal aliens such as Horus-Ra, Growl, Six-fingered Blondes (Nordics?!)…; they seem to use various artificial bodies or projections when interacting with humanity.

Golem at the bottom would be represented by the copies (http://flashmentalsimulation.wordpress.com/2012/01/13/the-cloning/) which have been used as supersoldiers (“suicide bombers”, terrorists…?!?) and the greys (artificial beings), which consist of the body and the mind (no the Spirit and the Soul components)

On the right side we would have corporeal aliens, except the Lux, which as Lucifer was stripped from the body after he rebelled against PM.

(In the meanwhile, in Genesis III, Dr Malanga has included the angels, as well, and he described them as - the “eye on the top of the pyramid”, and so, he placed them above the alien hierarchies; though, they would still belong to the “archontic forces” in relation to the souled part of the humanity.)

This sort of the Tree of Life could be viewed from different perspectives:

http://www.galaksija.com/images/gen-2d.jpg

So, there is a correlation with Merkabah (“thing to ride in”; “cart”; “vehicle to ascend”), as well:

http://www.galaksija.com/images/gen-2e.jpg

Anima = the Soul
Spirito = the Spirit
Mente = the Mind

The same with the “Four worlds” from Kabbalah:

http://www.galaksija.com/images/g-slika09a.jpg

Atzilut = "Emanation "
Beriah = "Creation"
Yetzirah = "Formation"
Asiyah = "Action"

**

[Houman]

from http://evelorgen.com/wp/news/psychologist-admits-to-demonic-possession-as-being-real-in-mental-hospitals/
quite interesting interview of Dr. “J”

**********

Dr. “J”. a seasoned Clinical Psychologist was interviewed by Robert Stanley on 3/28/2013. He believes that demonic possession may be the real issue going on with most schizophrenics.

http://www.unicusmagazine.com/MP3/01-robert%20%20stanley_URH%203_28_2013.mp3

On a similar note, Robert Stanley also interviewed Cameron Day on 2/25/20130 about “The Dark Deception of Mankind”.

http://www.unicusmagazine.com/MP3/robert%20%20stanley_URH%202_25_2013.mp3

Finally, professionals in the mental health field are admitting to what many people have known in indigenous cultures for centuries: The reality of demonic possession and interference.

I also want to point out the excellent book by Malachi Martin entitled, “Hostage to the Devil” (Harper San Francisco, 1992), which recounts several cases of demonic possession and exorcism in riveting detail. M. Scott Peck MD was also a Psychiatrist who worked with the demonically possessed and exorcisms under Malachi Martin’s elusive mentorship. Scott Peck’s last book entitled, ”Glimpses of the Devil: A Psychiatrist’s Personal Accounts of Possession, Exorcism and Redemption“. (Free Press, 2005) is an excellent overview of how demonic possession is unique and can be distinguished from other mental disorders if one knows how to identify it.

Robert Stanley wrote a press release about “Exposing the Covert Controllers of Mankind“. He describes the covert controllers as Archons of the Nag Hammadi Gnostic literature and presents their similarities with Toltec shamanic descriptions of the “predators” and flying fish. These dark shadow like predatory beings are inside our minds as mind parasites, and in order to defeat them one must practice stilling the mind, among other things.

http://www.unicusmagazine.com/skyfish.htm

****

[Houman]

Thanks for the posts sms. I wonder if the primordial man of Dr Malanga is the Ohrmazd found in avestan texts (Ohrmazd, in fact, appears to have also been called primordial man)
http://rbedrosian.com/Ref/Mani/mani2.htm

these texts have percolated into most religions by now (the text below http://www.skeptictank.org/files/mys4/mysrel05.htm is interesting to compare to the apocalypse of John)


What began in water would end in fire, according to Mithraic
beliefs. The great battle between the forces of light and darkness
in the Last Days would destroy the earth with its upheavals and
burnings. Virtuous ones who followed the teachings of the Mithraic
priesthood would join the spirits of light and be saved. Sinful ones
who followed other teachings would be cast into hell with Ahriman and
the fallen angels.

[MargueriteBee]

This is a freaky thread, in a fun way, gotta go back to the begining.

[Limor Wolf]

This is a freaky thread, in a fun way, gotta go back to the begining.

The beginning is not so fun, I assure you, MargueriteBee, but essential and most recommended.

[sms]

Thanks for the posts sms. I wonder if the primordial man of Dr Malanga is the Ohrmazd found in avestan texts (Ohrmazd, in fact, appears to have also been called primordial man)
http://rbedrosian.com/Ref/Mani/mani2.htm

these texts have percolated into most religions by now (the text below http://www.skeptictank.org/files/mys4/mysrel05.htm is interesting to compare to the apocalypse of John)


What began in water would end in fire, according to Mithraic
beliefs. The great battle between the forces of light and darkness
in the Last Days would destroy the earth with its upheavals and
burnings. Virtuous ones who followed the teachings of the Mithraic
priesthood would join the spirits of light and be saved. Sinful ones
who followed other teachings would be cast into hell with Ahriman and
the fallen angels.


Yes, it seems that the same myth has been reflected in many cultures, however, different names and terminology have been used!? PM (Adam Kadmon) would be the first manifestation of the 1st Creator (who corresponds to Vishnu in Hindu culture) and PM’s place would correspond to the sephirot Chesed (Mercy) on the Tree of Life.

On the left (“demonic”) side of the tree, we have Shiva as the 2nd Creator, however, there would be no possibility to have a corresponding “embodiment” on sephirot Geburah, as the souls who came through the 2nd Creator have vacated the area as physical bodies were not available for them. They could not express themselves in a 2D environment, without physical bodies which they would inhabit.

However, Horus-Ra (depicted with the 3rd eye) would be a manifestation of Shiva (depicted with the 3rd eye).

http://img195.imageshack.us/img195/3679/genezaiislika15.jpg


**

In Genesis II (I am using the Serbian translation (http://www.galaksija.com/geneza_ii.pdf)), titled as The Gods from Hindu Valley, tracing the “pantheon of the gods” (extraterrestrials), Dr Malanga goes further back to pre-Israel cultures such as Egyptian, Babylonian and Hindu. He said that, in fact, the Jews stole the gods pantheon from Egyptians, where JHVH seemed to play a role of the God of the first generation, “never born” or Amun (Amon), while Jesus took the role of Ra, the Sun-god.

However, Egyptians borrowed the concept of the gods from Babylonian culture… which goes back to Hindu… etc. So, going back in time to the origins of the myth, where Jesus was replaced by Christ, i.e. Krishna, it seems that the extraterrestrial bestiary was described more than 12000 years ago.

Dr Malanga says that everything is recorded in the myth which is contained in the human being; as everything happens in the now, so a myth represents an eternal reality with its gods and their legends which were, that are and which will be. What has been changing, it is the interpretation of the myths, that our Minds are trying to provide to us.

It seems that PM was manifested as Oannes (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Oannes#As_Oannes), the Man-Fish, as well!? (Origin of the "Christian" Fish Symbol (http://www.albatrus.org/english/religions/pagan/origin_fish_symbol.htm))

He seems to be reflected in John the Baptist figure, too.

http://img705.imageshack.us/img705/3609/genezaiislika03.jpg

http://img543.imageshack.us/img543/9434/genezaiislika07.jpg

Mayas called this being ''Uaana'', the „one which resides in the water“, Philistines called it Dagon, and described it with the tail of a fish and a human body, then Dogon tribe from Mali worshiped Nommo, an amphibian being, who was regarded as the founder of their culture. He returned to heavens inside a luminous egg; on Rhodes it were deities Telchines... etc.

Vishnu, has appeared to Satjavarti (later Manu) in the form of a fish at the end of Manvatara and he said to him that he was going to destroy the world. He gives him a direction to build an ark which would be used as a refuge for those who will be the origin of the future life. During the cataclism, Vishnu in his manifestation as a fish (PM) is navigating the ark.

It seems that the periodic world destructions come in circles or better to say at the time when humanity figures out what was going on and when aliens get close in their attempts to acquire human souls!? According to Dr Malanga, PM destroys the world in order to preserve his position.

In the legend of the great deluge, the Primordial Man rescues (part of) the humanity from a disaster he himself has caused; he is a being who acts on the water world, he inhabits it and manipulates it. So, the fish (PM) is rescuing Manu (at the end of other ages it were Utnapishtim and Noah) from the deluge by transporing him in an ark. In fact, in this way PM preserves the human genome (soul containers) for the next circe.

It seems that everything is about preventing people to understand that they have a soul, to prevent the man to understand that he is the soul. So, the “spiritual conspiracy“ is all abot that. Making those 3-component beings to think and behave like 2-component beings.

Those who contemplate this dynamics may ask themselves the following question – how PM who „has souls“ can manipulate the humanity (beside the aliens who do not have it) if the souls are humane by its nature?...

In Genesis II, Dr Malanga said:


From one side, there is PM who wants the soul for any price because he regards her as its slave, and from the other side, the soul does not want to be anybody's slave. Beside that, there is one thing which becomes more and more clear. The soul, under hypnosis and even in a mental simulation, says that PM is one container inside which, in fact, there is no soul. The soul actually resides in human bodies, but [inside the PM] there is something like a mirror reflection [of the soul] which somehow enables PM to live during the period when the soul inhabits human containers.

Dr Malanga on - two souls:


Two Souls in Pistis Sophia

As we know, there are two sources of the soul: first one comes from the 1st Creator and the 2nd, from the 2nd Creator, the one who creates bodiless things and using bodies created through the 1st Creator. When reading carefully Pistis Sophia, it seems that the problem is pretty well described in this gnostic material. Pistis, consciousness, gnosis, produces Eve, the soul part of the universe, who gives birth to two daughters: one is Norea (Orea) and the other is Zoe. When Norea asks the angel Eleleth to teach her about the true nature of archons, she learns how evil they are, however, she learns about the existence of 2nd Eve's daughter Zoe, as well (...)

**

At the end, it comes out that we have here a nice mixture of people having the soul originating from the 1st Creator, (with a certain number of those souls being controlled by PM), people with the souls originating from the 2nd Creator and people without a soul (in Eastern Gnosis called „anthropoids“ or „Sons of God“).

Dr Malanga says that in each circle we, as the humanity, become more and more aware, so that there were some chances to prevent the destruction of the humanity by archontic forces this time, at the end of this circle!? Probably, a certain threshold of awareness would be required for that!? So far, it has been noted that people with integrated components can influence and perhaps modify the holographic reality. So, it could be done to our own advantage. As 3-component beings, once we become aware, we will overcome the archontic control. At the end, we are superior to the archontic forces which are based on only 2 components.

...

[sms]

Just to add this parable “On being an Eagle”, which depicts nicely the situation in which souled humans currently are:


A man found an eagle's egg and put it in a nest of a barnyard hen. The eaglet hatched with the brood of chicks and grew up with them. All his life the eagle did what the barnyard chicks did, thinking he was a barnyard chicken. He scratched the earth for worms and insects. He clucked and cackled. And he would thrash his wings and fly a few feet into the air.

Years passed and the eagle grew very old. One day he saw a magnificent bird above him in the cloudless sky. It glided in graceful majesty among the powerful wind currents, with scarcely a beat on his strong golden wings. The old eagle looked up in awe. "Who's that?" he asked. "That's the eagle, the king of the birds," said his neighbour. "He belongs to the sky. We belong to the earth - we're chickens." So the eagle lived and died a chicken, for that's what he thought he was.

Anthony de Mello (1931 - 1987) Jesuit Priest

..

[Chester]

Yes, they could not find out what Geburah would correspond to, so they left the question mark there.

... and

The same with the “Four worlds” from Kabbalah:

http://www.galaksija.com/images/g-slika09a.jpg

Atzilut = "Emanation "
Beriah = "Creation"
Yetzirah = "Formation"
Asiyah = "Action"

**
Hi sms - several questions if you don't mind.

I kept looking at the image above with a sense that something was different than the standard Tree of Life and then I noticed two Sephirot in Asiyah where I thought there was only to be be Malkuth so I am intrigued...

Is one Malkuth and the other left unidentified?

Or, are they together representative of the duality found within materiality and that the two are Malkuth?

Another thought I had was that one of these is representative of Daath yet because of Daath's "awakening/acquisition of knowledge" became like a "being of form" which implies it must change over time and one of those changes is its own demise - thus lacks the actual soul component. Yet it seems it must have some type of "bridge" to still be in the picture - something that functions as a connector to the Qliphoth - sort of a "heart" of the Qliphoth.... I see that as Daath and yet, would not Daath have to be connected to the Tree of Life in some way in order to interact with those of the Tree of Life?

OK and another intriguing statement you made -


On the right side we would have corporeal aliens, except the Lux, which as Lucifer was stripped from the body after he rebelled against PM.

Considering that PM "is a shady guy," this suggests Lucifer may actually represent something far different that the reputation given to him as "Satan." I have never equated the two metaphors. Please, if you don't mind, share your thoughts regarding these two "beings."

[Chester]

It seems that the periodic world destructions come in circles or better to say at the time when humanity figures out what was going on and when aliens get close in their attempts to acquire human souls!? According to Dr Malanga, PM destroys the world in order to preserve his position.
...

Clearly then... it would seem wise for humanity to refrain from "figuring it all out" or that somehow if/when we do, we also hold cards we never held before...

what a game! deadly serious one at that... wow

[sms]

justoneman: I kept looking at the image above with a sense that something was different than the standard Tree of Life and then I noticed two Sephirot in Asiyah where I thought there was only to be be Malkuth so I am intrigued.

Is one Malkuth and the other left unidentified? Or, are they together representative of the duality found within materiality and that the two are Malkuth?

Another thought I had was that one of these is representative of Daath yet because of Daath's "awakening/acquisition of knowledge" became like a "being of form" which implies it must change over time and one of those changes is its own demise - thus lacks the actual soul component. Yet it seems it must have some type of "bridge" to still be in the picture - something that functions as a connector to the Qliphoth - sort of a "heart" of the Qliphoth.... I see that as Daath and yet, would not Daath have to be connected to the Tree of Life in some way in order to interact with those of the Tree of Life?

In response to this question, I have translated a bit more material from
the 2nd part of Genesis I (Serbian translation), where Dr Malanga clarified this version of the Tree of Life:


Four Worlds

At the beginning of 14th century, there were four worlds distinguished in the creation: 'Atzilúth (the World of emanation), Beri'à (the World of creation), Yetzirà (the World of formation) and 'Asiyá (the World of action). These names imply variations in kinds of influences of sephirots. The world Atzilut which is closest to God is ruled by immaterial forces. The material component increases slowly with increasing distance from the Emanator.

In essence, the Emanator is nothing else than what we called in our former articles the Illuminator.

So, we will try to depict how is the vision of the event description we have obtained from our talks with the souls using hypnosis and mental simulations, in fact, a description of the Universe which was previously described in Jewish culture.

Here, in Genesis I, follows a comparative table, where at the bottom we have two sephirots relevant to “justoneman’s” question:


9. Yesod; Meaning: Astral plain; Correspondence to the body: Genitals; Astrology: Moon; Jung’s archetype: Mind/water

10. Malchut; Meaning: Physical virtual reality; Correspondence to the body: feet, anus; Astrology: the Earth; Jung’s archetype: body/earth

…and Dr Malanga continues with his explanation:


By only looking at this comparative table we can see, how, ideologically, the characters represented by the symbols, reflect very well the characters of our small universal theatre.

So, the Consciousness becomes the Crown, two creators represent female and male character, or the intrinsic duality.

PM becomes the King who sits on the throne, while on the opposite side we have Geburah, the Dark Warrior who represents the first creation of the 2nd Creator, a being without a body, who will create bodiless aliens or “HODs” (8th sephirot).

In this context, Daath represents invisible Sephirot(…) It is about the souled part of the 2nd Creator, C2. You can see it and be aware of it, only if you know that it exists. In this part of the created universe, it should not exist, as it was supposed to be on the other side with the 2nd Creator.

Hod and Netsah are corporeal and incorporeal aliens.

Tiphereth is a real representation of the man with the soul, where Yesod depicts the man with the spirit but without the soul and Malkut is an empty shell, mythical Golem who is not aware of its existence, the [human] copy which aliens make from an abductee.

(…)

As we can see from our reconstruction [the image of the Tree of life posted above], it corresponds to Jewish Kabbalah, however, there are a few important differences. According to Jewish tradition, in these images which depict the Tree of Life, which we call more accurately – the Tree of Existence, it could be seen that numerous variation on the original theme exist. Before all, some images depict Daath, while the others exclude it in their final versions.

The exclusion of Daath was justified in unclear and non-understandable discussions between many experts from rabbinical world. The fact which was taken in account is that the interpretation of Kabbalah is not clear even to those who have proposed it, on the ground of original scripts which were very hermetical.

However, we know what it means “hidden” because our interpretation does not lead into a doubt. The soul of the 2nd Creator was not supposed to be here, but on the other side, so nobody could know about its existence. Except, in case that one has Consciousness.

The 2nd aspect which makes the confusion is related to the number of connections [channels] between different sephirots. It often seems that these channels pass behind other channels, sometimes in front of others, and in some cases they all seem to be on the same level, which seems to be because of that the structure of Sephirots is 3-dimensional, as we constructed it. But, not just that. According to the tradition, there should be 22 channels. This was specifically expressed in Torah. As there are 22 original archetypes, there are 22 Tarot cards which god Thoth gave to the humanity and which are the key for reading of one lost Thoth’s book which allegedly was existed and which has represented an Egyptian depiction of Lurian Kabbalah.

In Sepher Yetzirah, there are, as well, 22 Autiuth matrices [archetypes?] described, which were used by the “Printer” (God) while he created the Universe.

So, these molds, or better to say, these 22 basic operations by which help the universe was created, represent, as well, all possible interactions between the components of Kabbalah. According to that, some interactions would not be possible, while the others would be real. The Consciousness [the Awareness?] about the existence of Daath, makes it possible for us to understand what kabbalists have not understand till these times; i.e. that there is an interaction between Daath and the 2nd Creator and there is an interaction between Daath and the human being with a soul, (Tiphereth), who is the only container capable to hold it in itself.(…)

Our reconstruction of the Tree of Existence is the only one capable of explaining completely all these interactions, which we proposed after years of investigation of the alien scenario.(…)

Then, he said that Golem was created by corporeal aliens (in fact, by modification of genetics and transformation of Neanderthal and Cro-Magnon men); aliens later created humans with spirits and after that humans with souls and spirits.


Golem represents a living body with a little bit of consciousness, because he was devoid of the soul and the spirit. It was made as a vegetative being at the beginning of creation(…).

Because of that, in our 3D vision, it was not placed on the central pole [axis], the one which contain living beings which have consciousness because they posses a soul or a spirit. So, it [Golem] could not be placed on the central axis, and it was moved forward.

In the front view of Kabbalistic reconstruction of the Tree of Existence, this is not noted, however, it becomes obvious if we analyse our Tree of Existence in a 3D [perspective].

So, when we look from 3D perspective, the World of Action is represented by 2 sephirots, Jesod (Astral plain) and Malchuth (Earth/physical virtual reality).

In regards to 4 worlds, Dr Malanga said:


Consciousness and two Creators make the first world, the world of emanation. The real creation is left to Adam Kadmon and the correspondent being who originates from the 2nd Creator. We do not know this being, and we identified it on our Tree of Life with a question mark.

In Yetzirah exist created beings such as: aliens with bodies and without bodies and human beings without souls.

At the end, there id the world of fabrication [action] where beside the man without soul, belongs Golem, as well.

According to that, Kabbalah, beside that it depicts the position of man in relation to aliens and other creatures, it represents a timeless photograph, a picture of the reality which tells us not only what happened, but what will happen, as well.

While the phenomenon of Creation is descending from above, which was depicted in two side axes of the sephirot tree, the man who is placed in the centre of the Creation, moves into the pole [axis] which is located in the centre of the sephirot tree. From that point of view, that what happened, could be understood from the following paradigm. The Creation has created two creators, who further created a series of more or less happy subcreations with a motive to become eternal and to imitate their god and creators. Human beings who at at the beginning was used as a mean to achieve that result, later proves to be a finished product for the future evolution of the universe and he ascends from the World of formation to the World of creation, merging in himself the souls from the 1st and the 2nd Creators, and all those vital experiences which would ultimately lead to unification with the God Creator.

(I do not have a problem when translating from English into my language, however, it is much harder for me when it is other way around. I hope that something did not get “lost in translation”?!)

In regards to the 2nd part of the question, I will try to answer it in my next post.

…

[sms]

justoneman: OK and another intriguing statement you made -

On the right side we would have corporeal aliens, except the Lux, which as Lucifer was stripped from the body after he rebelled against PM.

Considering that PM "is a shady guy," this suggests Lucifer may actually represent something far different that the reputation given to him as "Satan." I have never equated the two metaphors. Please, if you don't mind, share your thoughts regarding these two "beings."

Yes, this came out from the investigation Dr Malanga and his associates have conducted during many years. I have tried to check it as much as possible and the therapists whom I know have confirmed its presence in the abductees. Quite an elusive entity and very hard to catch and get rid of.

However, when checking out this information, there are some difficulties which have been regularly encountered in practice. Firstly, the SIMBAD sessions, which were just a developmental stage, have been usually conducted as fast as possible, as the focus is usually directed to decontamination of all parasites and implants ASAP. In practice, there is not much time for “interviewing” various entities to find out all the details. There is a strong interference not only during such sessions, but even before them. This forces interfere with the abductee and with therapists in order to stop them or to distract them, and all sorts of “paranormal events” have been happening.

[E.g. Recently, I have heard of a peculiar case when an abductee, after he made an appointment for SIMBAD session, was targeted with a collision twice. In both cases the same car was involved on the collision course, approaching him from the opposite direction. The first time he avoided it narrowly by swerving to the side of the road, and the second time, the car approaching hit a curb at the side of the road and started rolling over towards the approaching car of the abductee. He missed it again by a few cm. What was peculiar, both times there was no driver in the approaching car!? The second time the abductee has stopped and went straight away to the rolled over car which was badly damaged, and there was nobody there. The local paper reported the accident, as well. It was not disclosed to whom the car belonged and they said that the driver of that car and the passengers were probably picked up by the driver of the car which was behind, “who drove them into unknown direction”. One can write a book just about those “hyperdimensional attacks”, the people have been subjected to, when they are on the right course in their lives and investigating really important issues.]

So, regarding Lux, here are some excerpts from Dr Malanga’s materials which may clarify this concept:


Then there's 3 entities which don't have a body: the Lux, we call him Lux, while the ancient people used to call him Lucifer, light bringing, the one who brings light some kind of Satan for the Ancient people; it's a demon, who wants the Soul, just like the ancient demons. He's a being without a body. Since he doesn't have one, in order to plan his work, he needs to get one. And why? Because the Soul component, for how it is structured, can attach only to a bodily DNA: to a body.

So if he doesn't have a body,he needs a body, cause then he's going to attach the DNA inside, meaning he's going to attach to it the Soul component.
That is, he cannot get the Soul component, cause she one attaches only to a real DNA, a solid one.

So, the Lux has always been using us, the human beings, but he uses also other entities; but it is clear how the Lux gets into, penetrates...

...there's 2 ways he does that: usually the abductees remember about this weird little cute kid, all shining, with darker eyes, and also his fingernails, if that's what they really are, they're a little bit darker, but it is actually not a body, it's a little moving flame, Which gets closer, and closer, and closer... at night time... and then... (makes a sound like a thud) a stroke to the solar plexus... ...and it gets in.

And you feel like you need to throw up, just cause the parasympathetic nervous system must have being exposed to a special solicitation so that the pit of the stomach makes you feel like that... and you feel within you that there's something which is not working out; some kind of load, a weight something disgusting!

And, this one gets in between the Spirit and the Mind component, meaning, the left hemisphere, the corpus striatum. We could somehow say that he makes you believe that the thoughts that your Spirit sends you are all yours! And instead he filters them, he modifies them, and he makes you believe two basic things, which are some of his basic qualities, and that is: he's the creator of religion, and the creator of the guilt instinct, and he's still the one who created that.

And he makes you feel like ****!... ...and just because of trivialities!... ...for as long as you live... he keeps you “in check” in this way. And he talks from within you, with this little voice. He talks from within and he tells you things. As an example: “You see! You lost a button! I told you that you were supposed to admit that I was right! I told you that you were supposed to strengthen the button! Every time you don't admit that I am right, and that you don't do what I want, then you will feel uncomfortable!” Or, “You see! Today you didn't lose any button! You did a good job in resewing it, as I told you to do yesterday! All the times that you do what I say, you will get on in life! You cannot do anything without me!”

Even for just a button, if you don't pay attention to it, you feel like ****! In any case, without him, cause he creates a needing rapport. This one doesn't have a body. What actually happens is that he gets the Soul's energy, and brings it to his place, where there's a very huge Lux, a single big Lux... ...just a like bucket that gets water (the energy) from a well, and it throws it in there. Gets is from the well, and throws it in there. It's just one creature, which parts itself in many different creatures, and sub-creatures.

(…)

…but we have noticed this: when we try, when we used to try to throw out the Lux during an hypnosis, and this also happens at times during the SIMBAD, the person starts to have an headache, or suffers from palpitations, or his legs hurts... in other words we found out about all the fake pains, which the Lux creates, through acting on the cerebral cortex.

But they are fake!

Their only purpose is to sidetrack the person, because if he was to continue, with all the systems that we know, he would actually eliminate the Lux. But, once the trick is revealed...it's over; it is clear that these are chemicals which act on the chemical receptors.

(…)

“But the Lux, we can say, chemically pilots the person to go in a certain direction, it can create fever... And it brings the person to do or not do a certain thing.” yes, yes... yes, yes... it is possible no, no, this is possible and this is actually a pretty simple issue: there's something called psychosomatics: the psyche and the body are connected.

So anything that acts on the psyche, then the body clearly shows the consequences of it.
Alas, yes! But, you just need to realize that the 1st thing that your willpower needs to do is to distinguish your own true voice, from the Lux's little voice, which is within you.
Once you are aware and you know this, that guy just talks, and you just let him talk, because in the end you do what YOU want to do!

“Yes, but what if you don't hear the little voice? And one think he's just listening to his own voice, then you are shafted” You swindled it! Because the Soul component must make herself heard! She must come out. That's always the same story: you can never free somebody who doesn't want to be freed! You can never free somebody who is not conscious enough so he is able to do it.

Source (http://galaksija.com/literatura/malanga_updates.pdf)


Lux is a type of light being that will often appear as a spirit guide, but in reality is deceptive and feeds off the human energy field.(…)

The LUX being is unique in that it is from our 3D universe, but somehow lost its “body form” that enabled it to retain a Soul aspect. Malanga now affirms that the LUX being is an emanation of the Lucifer who rebelled against his creator, the white, bright Primordial Man (The good Father Figure, Adam Kadmon, the wise old man figure), and so itʼs like an orphan and is envious of the human condition, always seeking human bodies with Souls (and also without souls) to possess, in order to live, to manipulate, to weave his intrigues, to feel important…, etc.(…)

LUX is not that high (Maybe not anymore) It invented churches and religions in order to control people and feed on their energy, keep them dummied down.

**

Q: Where is the LUX beings position in this Kaballah?

A: In my opinion it should be between the PM and the corporeal aliens.

**

LUX entities can and do parasite and host soulless people, or soul disconnected people, in such a way that they manipulate mass public opinion, thoughts beliefs and religions. The popular opinion (about aliens, spirituality, etc.) is rarely the truth since the largest majority of people are not soul connected. Not everyone who possessed is interfered with by LUX. It can come and go.

Source (http://evelorgen.com/wp/articles/alien-abduction/alien-hierarchies-and-the-research-of-dr-corrado-malanga-an-interview-with-dr-malanga-through-dorica-manu/)

In regards to “Satan” and a possible relation between him and Lux, I would not have a clue. I never tried to define Satan and Lucifer. What I was aware of is that we, as the humanity, have been manipulated throughout the history by some alien hierarchies, and I was focused more on the manipulation techniques, the dynamics and the background, than on names of those who might be on the top.

I think, Michael Topper came pretty close in understanding the dynamics of manipulation, although he was looking through the Service to Self (STS) and Service to Others (STO) polarities.


M. Topper: The higher density negative entities are "light eaters." Love is light is knowledge. When they induce belief against what is objectively true, they have "eaten" the light-knowledge of the person who has chosen blind belief over fact! When you believe a lie, you have allowed the eating of your energy of awareness! When you do not take the time and trouble to check things out for yourself, to do the research, to compare, to network, to get a consensus, you have given away your power. You have failed in the creative act of learning. Such beings are associated with darkness because the light-knowledge is drawn into the cavernous "black hole" of their congenital emptiness. […]

All the massive, cosmic project they are engaged in, in full consciousness and on the grand scale, is ultimately a means of "cornering the market" on energy, monopolizing all the known fields of light or light potential. The expanding order they attempt to impose, the totalitarian control over increasingly large numbers they attempt to exert, is the fantastical and internally self-contradictory project of coercing everything in creation to work for them, to cultivate and keep the fields of their energy-reserves and to furnish self-replenishing "herds" of emotional source-nutriment which can be converted into useful energy or light-capital. Since the negative beings can’t generate an important light-energy source themselves, they they use the reserves of the beings effectually harnessed in thrall to them. […]

There is an immediate psychic bond produced by belief. There is an instantaneous linkage and interpenetration with the individual who has chosen to believe a lie. The higher-dimensional beings have subtle, vertical filamental axes fixed on human beings. Those subtle nerve-networks process radiant-energy values, drawn in through the etheric "chakras" of the higher-dimensional systems, represented by the pineal/pituitary glands.

The network of the STS (Service To Self) hierarchy extends in myriad psychic webs of specialized powers, forces and functions like a voracious Net flung across the heaven of stars, the sum energy comprising the group consciousness of that net redounds to the basic benefit of the Being at the apex of the control pyramid. This apex is composed of the most persistently negative being - the one who has stuck it out against all evidence of progressively-diminishing returns. This being can be described as the Desolate One, a being who most directly embodies and promotes the ultimate negative objective.

The consciousness of that being is literally fed and magnified by the number and relative strength of the subordinate souls who have been voluntarily subsumed to the network. The greater the development of the psychic potentials of the individual who has been co-opted, the more "energy" he contributes to the whole system. The more psychic energy available to the "Commander" of the negative soul hierarchy, the greater his effective power to co-opt even more potent and more difficult to capture souls.

The "contributions of consciousness" consist effectively of the energy a soul would otherwise utilize to encompass objective knowledge. Each time they choose a lie over the effort required to dig down to the truth, or the effort required to adjust their own psyche to adapt to Truth, that "love" energy is effectively transferred to the individual who is producing the lie in which they are believing without effort on their part to ascertain its truth for themselves.
(…)

The subordinates of the negative hierarchy are all connected like tiers of an immense structure, functioning as regimented extensions and mind/body "parts" - organs and processes serving the negative agenda from their respective levels - of the Overarching Apex, the "Eye of the Pyramid." The beings at the different tiers do not perceive the object of the Ultimate Objective because it is a characteristic of the Negative hierarchy to deliberately mask and distort that which is higher and more comprehensive from that which is lower and more "specialized."
(…)

As far as the beings of the lower levels of the STS hierarchy are aware, their objective is to crystallize under artificial pressure of economics, a global power elite structure of indigenous and alien beings that will completely dominate the earth and its inhabitants, thus making it a captured negative resource to "feed" the hierarchy.
(…)

This is what the 4th density STS beings perceive. This is their goal. This is all they know: ruthlessness and domination, power and control. The REAL objective is, of course, concealed from them. The even higher density tiers of the Negative hierarchy deliberately distort and mask the character of their objectives from the lower planes of "subordinate functionaries" that are viewed by them as a regimented machinery of beings serving as expendable cogs in an Engine of Conquest.

(…)

Topper – Precis on Good and Evil (http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/ciencia/topper/topper05.htm)

So, what to say then, - spot on!

…

[Chester]

to sms - the last two posts have been massively helpful. Thanks, justone

[Christine]

to sms - the last two posts have been massively helpful. Thanks, justone

May I second that justoneman... this thread continues to be vital in our understanding.

[Flash]

Personally I think that Dr Malanga has nailed it better than most. He seems to have understood the system - not sure about the clearing methods though - I wish I could pass on his findings to someone like Carolyn Myss, to see what she thinks (medical intuitive with very high spirituality).

I am coming to a resume in my head about this, may write on it when I have a minute.

[Christine]

Personally I think that Dr Malanga has nailed it better than most. He seems to have understood the system - not sure about the clearing methods though - I wish I could pass on his findings to someone like Carolyn Myss, to see what she thinks (medical intuitive with very high spirituality).

I am coming to a resume in my head about this, may write on it when I have a minute.

Please do Flash - writing about the picture that is forming is so helpful. As by way of synchronicity I just sent Dr. Malanga's work to a highly trained auditor. Many of his conclusions ring true for me as they align with my own experiential data base but I am also not sure of his clearing methods.

[Chester]

Have you ever seen in a movie where three different adversaries, all facing each other forming a triangle and each having a gun in each hand, one pointed at their adversary on the left and the other gun pointed at their adversary on the right?

This seems like that - humans have what both the Aliens and PM wants and we want to keep it... Its a triple Mexican standoff it seems...

Its actually more complicated as we are dealing with two types of Aliens, corporeal and incorporeal... mind blowing.

My next question to sms may not be able to be answered other than offering an opinion but here goes anyways -

Is it possible a single human being could have a soul from C1 and a soul from C2 simultaneously? It struck me that if this was possible, perhaps that might be the root cause of the famed "bi-polar" condition.

[sms]

It seems that there is no possibility for a person to have both souls at once.

However, some mental disorders may be a result of infestation by (alien) parasites. Even some ordinary parasites, such as Toxoplasma gondii can cause mental disorders in people:


Torrey and his colleagues had noticed some intriguing links between Toxoplasma and schizophrenia. Infection with the parasite has been associated with damage to a certain class of neurons (astrocytes). So has schizophrenia. Pregnant women with high levels of Toxoplasma antibodies in their blood were more likely to give birth to children who would later develop schizophrenia. Torrey lays out more links in this 2003 paper. While none is a smoking gun, they are certainly food for thought. It's conceivable that exposure to Toxoplasma causes subtle changes in most people's personality, but in a small minority, it has more devastating effects.

Source: The Return of the Puppet Masters (http://www.corante.com/loom/archives/2006/01/17/the_return_of_the_puppet_masters.php)

So, it should not be surprising that the extraterestrial parasites could do the same. In fact, when conducting Consciousness Color Tests, Dr Malanga and his associates have noted that the color of the spheres/components variated in accordance to what sorts of alien parasites they had on themselves. So, the disbalance between the Mind, Spirit and Soul components caused by alien interference, may often lead to mental disorders.


So we teach to the Soul how to cooperate in the triad, and we set to zero all of those schizophreniac attitudes which are typical of many abductees. They acquire a “map of the territory” which is complete, at least for their virtual neighborhood.

**

The procedures we are about to describe is very effective for abductees, for people who are only parasitized and people with different kinds of paranoic problems like schizophrenia.

**

A black Mind is a clear sign of schizophrenia issues, when there’s no capability to connect the right hemisphere with the left one, but not because the Mind is missing otherwise the corresponding lamp wouldn’t be visible. In such a context neither the space, nor the time axis have an active component, cause all of the signal is absorbed. In this case we have a Mind which is able to absorb from the external world, but does not emit any signal: a not working Mind, just like if it wasn’t there, since it records everything but does not give any answers.

Sources: Dr Malanga - The Color Test (http://flashmentalsimulation.wordpress.com/liberation-techniques/cct/) (older version); Triad Color Test (http://evelorgen.com/wp/news/triad-color-test-tctd-update-by-dr-corrado-malanga/) (new version)

[Chester]

Thanks again, sms, for the above response.

I am about to take the Self Assessment Test I found through Eve Lorgen's site. I already read through the test and there are several "hits." I would be open to posting those results... would do so in a separate thread and post a link to that post in this thread if folks here are ok with that. Why? Because I don't have anything more to fear and because if doing so encourages others to share more of their experiences (like DoT has done for example), then it seems a good thing.

sms, I have one more important question for me personally. In fact, this is probably the most important question I have ever asked.

I now experience massive synchronicities all day long. It is as if I am in a magical world. I do not see these as signs from "god" anymore but I do enjoy them because they give me the sense I am fully connected with the universe. That feeling is the foundation of why I have gone through a pretty massive personal transformation - highlighted by my clear switch from STS to STO.

What I want to believe is true is that the increase in these experiences is due to my soul reemerging to its rightful place in the triad and that, in fact, my soul seems to lead me now.

What I fear is that this constant state of synchronicity is nothing more than manipulation by some "third party" that has tapped into the way my awareness perceives my experience and does this through manipulation of my mind and that if my mind alone is not enough to manipulate in this way, also is able to "hack the hologram" so to speak.

If your opinion is that this may lean more to the latter, my fear, then I will go through a depression for a bit but I will likely detach from that "belief" that it is magical in a good way as I prefer to live in the truth and the actual reality of what is than to waste the rest of my life enchanted by something that may only want to distract me.

I thank you for answering all these queries. These last few weeks have been incredibly eye opening.

[sms]

justoneman,

You are the only one who is able to answer your questions.

My view is that one does not have to perform specifically Dr Malanga’s techniques in order to access his Soul or integrate his components. We, as ‘coachmen’ tend to live all our life happily immersed in the matrix and ignoring the passenger (the Soul). In such circumstances, as revealed in many mental simulations (SIMBAD, FMS…) the soul may disengage from the body/life we have now and wander across the time axis paying more attention to other happenings in the lives of her other containers who live in the “dynamic past” or the “future”. So, we ignore her, she ignores us.

However, if the coachmen finally realises that he is not alone and pays attention to the important issue in his existence, this may attract his soul and she would interact more and more with him...

It is true that, in many cases, the personality may take over the “job of waking up”, pretending to do that, but making sure that it does not happen. In this way, the personality (the false I) stays in control, which is what it wants. Therefore, it is very important to become aware of so called - “lying phenomenon”:


The faculty of lying is the third element in our factitious life. It helps
substantially to give it a semblance of continuity. We can easily realize
the role played by this faculty of lying if we imagine what our existence
would come to if this possibility were taken away. Life would become
impossible, due to the shocks and conflicts which we would have to face.

In this way, lies serve as buffers, like the buffers of railway carriages which
soften shocks. It is this faculty of lying which makes our lives less of a
rattle, and contributes greatly to the impression of continuity life gives us.

We are brought back once again to the fact that we attribute to ourselves
faculties which we do not possess — except as possibilities for development: we pretend to be truthful because telling the truth and living a
truthful life are possibilities which can become real; but they can do so
much later, after we have worked hard and long upon ourselves. In the
meantime we are condemned to lie. Whoever denies this only testifies to
our difficulty in facing the truth.

**

We must linger a while on the question of lying, a question of great
importance to which we must return more than once. The faculty of lying
is a function of our imagination, a creative faculty. Before we create anything we must imagine what it is we wish to create. This gift belongs only to humans. Animals never possess it. It is thanks to this gift of imagination, a divine gift, that we have the faculty of lying. We lie for different reasons, wishing generally to ameliorate situations which seem to us unbearable or difficult to accept. Lies thus open the way for mechanisms of rationalization or of justification, which are ways of 'patching up'. We shall see further on how the entangled behaviour of persons round about us provokes many shocks, creating difficult and sometimes insoluble situations of human relations, veritable Gordian knots.

It is thus in the utmost good faith that we resort to lies. This being so, the attitude of the esoteric Doctrine towards lying is clear and realistic. It does not require us to stop lying from the start, because nobody can carry out such a resolution. However, if man cannot stop lying to others, the same cannot be said as far as he himself is concerned. He is therefore asked to stop lying to himself— and this in a definite way. This requirement is absolute, and we can easily understand why. The objective of esoteric work is the march towards Consciousness, which means towards Truth.

It would be a contradictio in objecto to try to approach the truth while
continuing to lie to ourselves or to believe in our own lies. We must
therefore eliminate any attempt to lie to ourselves: on this point no com-
promise can be tolerated, no excuse admitted.

But while in our present condition we cannot live without lying to others, we must at least be conscious of our lies.

There is, nevertheless, another recommendation which we can make in this domain. In the ensemble of our lies to others, tolerated esoterically, we must exercise ourselves to distinguish between those lies which are indispensable or inevitable, those lies which are simply useful, and those which are not. The Doctrine asks those who study it to fight energetically against those useless lies.

It is only by training of this nature that we shall progressively be able to
master the rooted tendency to lie which exists within us. Every attempt to
hurry things, so far as lying to others is concerned, though it be a noble
attempt, is doomed to early failure.

We live in a world which is immersed in lies and moved by lies. It is to be
noted that the Decalogue, which imposes observable commandments on man, does not forbid him from lying except in a small sector of human relations; that of bearing false witness, and also in situations where he is already badly predisposed to someone.

**

It is also necessary to guard against a variant of the habit of lying to ourselves, one which we commonly adopt from early childhood and
against which we must fight by every means. This variant is widespread
because at first glance it appears to us to be a positive attitude. Such an
attitude can normally be adapted easily to any case; used in spoken language or in writing; in mundane conversation, or in a thesis for a doctorate,
it is betrayed by the phrase: 'yes but...'.

This in itself does not imply any harm when it is used. On the contrary,
such usage is helpful and even indispensable in discussions, controversies and pleadings — where we resort to it quite frequently. However when applied to ourselves and for our own benefit, with the aim of softening a shock, or rediscovering our inner peace after we have sinned, or excusing our actions or faults, this idiom crystallizes within us over a period of time to create a true
auto-tranquillizing mechanism.

It is to be noted that the effects of this mechanism are not to be compared with 'sang-froid', or the ability to answer well and quickly, or those of inspirations from consciousness. On the contrary, it is a true mechanism of mental anaesthesia, founded on a refined and disguised lie. It sows hypocrisy in man towards himself.

This auto-tranquillizer, like all other moral buffers, must be destroyed.

Source: B.Mouravieff, Gnosis I, pages 29-30 (http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/archivos_pdf/mouravieff1.pdf)

In our daily life we constantly get two types of influences, “A-influences” of the matrix and “B-influences” of the Soul, however, the trouble is in distinguishing them. Furthermore, A-influences can often mask themselves into B-influences.

Let’s say for now that, as per the saying, “Wisdom knows what to do when the moment comes”, B-influences of the Soul (the Wisdom) are always related to the now and for the now, i.e. for the moment we are in, as this is only what exists. They come as an inner knowing (not an “inner voice”) and to feel them, we sometimes have to switch off the mind component, stay in the now, and be present in ourselves. (Something like Eckhart Tolle implied in his book The Power of Now.) These influences respect the free will, so they are not accompanied by an urge for an action. They always give some time for a contemplation and their understanding on the level of conscious mind.

They are never accompanied by an emotion of fear. In fact, when one feels a fear or any tension as a response to his thoughts, this is a sign that he is in a disconnected state in such moments. It often helps to stop the stream of the thoughts (which may not be that easy), move in the now and stay present in yourself. So, we make a room for B-influences, and after a while, when we engage our mind component again, we will notice that those “negative” thoughts are not there any more. So, we can use our “negative” thoughts as an indicator where we are.

So, when asking a question to our Soul, we have to phrase it carefully, it must be related for the now, for the moment we are in, for - what can be done in-this-moment; it does not have anything to do with our “nice wishes” or what we, as personalities, “want to believe” (we are after the knowledge, not beliefs).

..

[aranuk]

My son's friend Jason Anderson aged 26 has asked me to post his supernatural experience he had 2 years ago and several earlier experiences.

As I woke I saw a human shaped being that was glowing and I felt under a state of Paralysis. To my amazement, it disappeared, and bamboozled by my experience, I climbed down the ladder from my bunkbed to get some respite from the experience. I was petrified and in a state of emotional shock. To my amazement a few moments later I saw an eye which resembled the eye of Horus. This experience lasted 30 seconds. I had many times before when I was younger maybe 6 yrs old had the same eye experience. To this present day I have still craved for understanding to my experiences.

Stan

[Flash]

justoneman,

You are the only one who is able to answer your questions.

My view is that one does not have to perform specifically Dr Malanga’s techniques in order to access his Soul or integrate his components. We, as ‘coachmen’ tend to live all our life happily immersed in the matrix and ignoring the passenger (the Soul). In such circumstances, as revealed in many mental simulations (SIMBAD, FMS…) the soul may disengage from the body/life we have now and wander across the time axis paying more attention to other happenings in the lives of her other containers who live in the “dynamic past” or the “future”. So, we ignore her, she ignores us.

However, if the coachmen finally realises that he is not alone and pays attention to the important issue in his existence, this may attract his soul and she would interact more and more with him...

It is true that, in many cases, the personality may take over the “job of waking up”, pretending to do that, but making sure that it does not happen. In this way, the personality (the false I) stays in control, which is what it wants. Therefore, it is very important to become aware of so called - “lying phenomenon”:


The faculty of lying is the third element in our factitious life. It helps
substantially to give it a semblance of continuity. We can easily realize
the role played by this faculty of lying if we imagine what our existence
would come to if this possibility were taken away. Life would become
impossible, due to the shocks and conflicts which we would have to face.

In this way, lies serve as buffers, like the buffers of railway carriages which
soften shocks. It is this faculty of lying which makes our lives less of a
rattle, and contributes greatly to the impression of continuity life gives us.

We are brought back once again to the fact that we attribute to ourselves
faculties which we do not possess — except as possibilities for development: we pretend to be truthful because telling the truth and living a
truthful life are possibilities which can become real; but they can do so
much later, after we have worked hard and long upon ourselves. In the
meantime we are condemned to lie. Whoever denies this only testifies to
our difficulty in facing the truth.

**

We must linger a while on the question of lying, a question of great
importance to which we must return more than once. The faculty of lying
is a function of our imagination, a creative faculty. Before we create anything we must imagine what it is we wish to create. This gift belongs only to humans. Animals never possess it. It is thanks to this gift of imagination, a divine gift, that we have the faculty of lying. We lie for different reasons, wishing generally to ameliorate situations which seem to us unbearable or difficult to accept. Lies thus open the way for mechanisms of rationalization or of justification, which are ways of 'patching up'. We shall see further on how the entangled behaviour of persons round about us provokes many shocks, creating difficult and sometimes insoluble situations of human relations, veritable Gordian knots.

It is thus in the utmost good faith that we resort to lies. This being so, the attitude of the esoteric Doctrine towards lying is clear and realistic. It does not require us to stop lying from the start, because nobody can carry out such a resolution. However, if man cannot stop lying to others, the same cannot be said as far as he himself is concerned. He is therefore asked to stop lying to himself— and this in a definite way. This requirement is absolute, and we can easily understand why. The objective of esoteric work is the march towards Consciousness, which means towards Truth.

It would be a contradictio in objecto to try to approach the truth while
continuing to lie to ourselves or to believe in our own lies. We must
therefore eliminate any attempt to lie to ourselves: on this point no com-
promise can be tolerated, no excuse admitted.

But while in our present condition we cannot live without lying to others, we must at least be conscious of our lies.

There is, nevertheless, another recommendation which we can make in this domain. In the ensemble of our lies to others, tolerated esoterically, we must exercise ourselves to distinguish between those lies which are indispensable or inevitable, those lies which are simply useful, and those which are not. The Doctrine asks those who study it to fight energetically against those useless lies.

It is only by training of this nature that we shall progressively be able to
master the rooted tendency to lie which exists within us. Every attempt to
hurry things, so far as lying to others is concerned, though it be a noble
attempt, is doomed to early failure.

We live in a world which is immersed in lies and moved by lies. It is to be
noted that the Decalogue, which imposes observable commandments on man, does not forbid him from lying except in a small sector of human relations; that of bearing false witness, and also in situations where he is already badly predisposed to someone.

**

It is also necessary to guard against a variant of the habit of lying to ourselves, one which we commonly adopt from early childhood and
against which we must fight by every means. This variant is widespread
because at first glance it appears to us to be a positive attitude. Such an
attitude can normally be adapted easily to any case; used in spoken language or in writing; in mundane conversation, or in a thesis for a doctorate,
it is betrayed by the phrase: 'yes but...'.

This in itself does not imply any harm when it is used. On the contrary,
such usage is helpful and even indispensable in discussions, controversies and pleadings — where we resort to it quite frequently. However when applied to ourselves and for our own benefit, with the aim of softening a shock, or rediscovering our inner peace after we have sinned, or excusing our actions or faults, this idiom crystallizes within us over a period of time to create a true
auto-tranquillizing mechanism.

It is to be noted that the effects of this mechanism are not to be compared with 'sang-froid', or the ability to answer well and quickly, or those of inspirations from consciousness. On the contrary, it is a true mechanism of mental anaesthesia, founded on a refined and disguised lie. It sows hypocrisy in man towards himself.

This auto-tranquillizer, like all other moral buffers, must be destroyed.

Source: B.Mouravieff, Gnosis I, pages 29-30 (http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/archivos_pdf/mouravieff1.pdf)

In our daily life we constantly get two types of influences, “A-influences” of the matrix and “B-influences” of the Soul, however, the trouble is in distinguishing them. Furthermore, A-influences can often mask themselves into B-influences.

Let’s say for now that, as per the saying, “Wisdom knows what to do when the moment comes”, B-influences of the Soul (the Wisdom) are always related to the now and for the now, i.e. for the moment we are in, as this is only what exists. They come as an inner knowing (not an “inner voice”) and to feel them, we sometimes have to switch off the mind component, stay in the now, and be present in ourselves. (Something like Eckhart Tolle implied in his book The Power of Now.) These influences respect the free will, so they are not accompanied by an urge for an action. They always give some time for a contemplation and their understanding on the level of conscious mind.

They are never accompanied by an emotion of fear. In fact, when one feels a fear or any tension as a response to his thoughts, this is a sign that he is in a disconnected state in such moments. It often helps to stop the stream of the thoughts (which may not be that easy), move in the now and stay present in yourself. So, we make a room for B-influences, and after a while, when we engage our mind component again, we will notice that those “negative” thoughts are not there any more. So, we can use our “negative” thoughts as an indicator where we are.

So, when asking a question to our Soul, we have to phrase it carefully, it must be related for the now, for the moment we are in, for - what can be done in-this-moment; it does not have anything to do with our “nice wishes” or what we, as personalities, “want to believe” (we are after the knowledge, not beliefs).

..

This may be the most important post I have seen up to now on Avalon. Sms, thank you.

Easy to understand how to distinguish between both influences. Thank you again. (I also realize that the soul's influence is not often listened to)

Please, post on Jimini's thread as well, more should read it in my opinion.

[ulli]

justoneman,

You are the only one who is able to answer your questions.

My view is that one does not have to perform specifically Dr Malanga’s techniques in order to access his Soul or integrate his components. We, as ‘coachmen’ tend to live all our life happily immersed in the matrix and ignoring the passenger (the Soul). In such circumstances, as revealed in many mental simulations (SIMBAD, FMS…) the soul may disengage from the body/life we have now and wander across the time axis paying more attention to other happenings in the lives of her other containers who live in the “dynamic past” or the “future”. So, we ignore her, she ignores us.

However, if the coachmen finally realises that he is not alone and pays attention to the important issue in his existence, this may attract his soul and she would interact more and more with him...

It is true that, in many cases, the personality may take over the “job of waking up”, pretending to do that, but making sure that it does not happen. In this way, the personality (the false I) stays in control, which is what it wants. Therefore, it is very important to become aware of so called - “lying phenomenon”:


The faculty of lying is the third element in our factitious life. It helps
substantially to give it a semblance of continuity. We can easily realize
the role played by this faculty of lying if we imagine what our existence
would come to if this possibility were taken away. Life would become
impossible, due to the shocks and conflicts which we would have to face.

In this way, lies serve as buffers, like the buffers of railway carriages which
soften shocks. It is this faculty of lying which makes our lives less of a
rattle, and contributes greatly to the impression of continuity life gives us.

We are brought back once again to the fact that we attribute to ourselves
faculties which we do not possess — except as possibilities for development: we pretend to be truthful because telling the truth and living a
truthful life are possibilities which can become real; but they can do so
much later, after we have worked hard and long upon ourselves. In the
meantime we are condemned to lie. Whoever denies this only testifies to
our difficulty in facing the truth.

**

We must linger a while on the question of lying, a question of great
importance to which we must return more than once. The faculty of lying
is a function of our imagination, a creative faculty. Before we create anything we must imagine what it is we wish to create. This gift belongs only to humans. Animals never possess it. It is thanks to this gift of imagination, a divine gift, that we have the faculty of lying. We lie for different reasons, wishing generally to ameliorate situations which seem to us unbearable or difficult to accept. Lies thus open the way for mechanisms of rationalization or of justification, which are ways of 'patching up'. We shall see further on how the entangled behaviour of persons round about us provokes many shocks, creating difficult and sometimes insoluble situations of human relations, veritable Gordian knots.

It is thus in the utmost good faith that we resort to lies. This being so, the attitude of the esoteric Doctrine towards lying is clear and realistic. It does not require us to stop lying from the start, because nobody can carry out such a resolution. However, if man cannot stop lying to others, the same cannot be said as far as he himself is concerned. He is therefore asked to stop lying to himself— and this in a definite way. This requirement is absolute, and we can easily understand why. The objective of esoteric work is the march towards Consciousness, which means towards Truth.

It would be a contradictio in objecto to try to approach the truth while
continuing to lie to ourselves or to believe in our own lies. We must
therefore eliminate any attempt to lie to ourselves: on this point no com-
promise can be tolerated, no excuse admitted.

But while in our present condition we cannot live without lying to others, we must at least be conscious of our lies.

There is, nevertheless, another recommendation which we can make in this domain. In the ensemble of our lies to others, tolerated esoterically, we must exercise ourselves to distinguish between those lies which are indispensable or inevitable, those lies which are simply useful, and those which are not. The Doctrine asks those who study it to fight energetically against those useless lies.

It is only by training of this nature that we shall progressively be able to
master the rooted tendency to lie which exists within us. Every attempt to
hurry things, so far as lying to others is concerned, though it be a noble
attempt, is doomed to early failure.

We live in a world which is immersed in lies and moved by lies. It is to be
noted that the Decalogue, which imposes observable commandments on man, does not forbid him from lying except in a small sector of human relations; that of bearing false witness, and also in situations where he is already badly predisposed to someone.

**

It is also necessary to guard against a variant of the habit of lying to ourselves, one which we commonly adopt from early childhood and
against which we must fight by every means. This variant is widespread
because at first glance it appears to us to be a positive attitude. Such an
attitude can normally be adapted easily to any case; used in spoken language or in writing; in mundane conversation, or in a thesis for a doctorate,
it is betrayed by the phrase: 'yes but...'.

This in itself does not imply any harm when it is used. On the contrary,
such usage is helpful and even indispensable in discussions, controversies and pleadings — where we resort to it quite frequently. However when applied to ourselves and for our own benefit, with the aim of softening a shock, or rediscovering our inner peace after we have sinned, or excusing our actions or faults, this idiom crystallizes within us over a period of time to create a true
auto-tranquillizing mechanism.

It is to be noted that the effects of this mechanism are not to be compared with 'sang-froid', or the ability to answer well and quickly, or those of inspirations from consciousness. On the contrary, it is a true mechanism of mental anaesthesia, founded on a refined and disguised lie. It sows hypocrisy in man towards himself.

This auto-tranquillizer, like all other moral buffers, must be destroyed.

Source: B.Mouravieff, Gnosis I, pages 29-30 (http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/archivos_pdf/mouravieff1.pdf)

In our daily life we constantly get two types of influences, “A-influences” of the matrix and “B-influences” of the Soul, however, the trouble is in distinguishing them. Furthermore, A-influences can often mask themselves into B-influences.

Let’s say for now that, as per the saying, “Wisdom knows what to do when the moment comes”, B-influences of the Soul (the Wisdom) are always related to the now and for the now, i.e. for the moment we are in, as this is only what exists. They come as an inner knowing (not an “inner voice”) and to feel them, we sometimes have to switch off the mind component, stay in the now, and be present in ourselves. (Something like Eckhart Tolle implied in his book The Power of Now.) These influences respect the free will, so they are not accompanied by an urge for an action. They always give some time for a contemplation and their understanding on the level of conscious mind.

They are never accompanied by an emotion of fear. In fact, when one feels a fear or any tension as a response to his thoughts, this is a sign that he is in a disconnected state in such moments. It often helps to stop the stream of the thoughts (which may not be that easy), move in the now and stay present in yourself. So, we make a room for B-influences, and after a while, when we engage our mind component again, we will notice that those “negative” thoughts are not there any more. So, we can use our “negative” thoughts as an indicator where we are.

So, when asking a question to our Soul, we have to phrase it carefully, it must be related for the now, for the moment we are in, for - what can be done in-this-moment; it does not have anything to do with our “nice wishes” or what we, as personalities, “want to believe” (we are after the knowledge, not beliefs).

..

Reading the article on lying in the above post I immediately recognized Gurdjieff's Fourth Way teachings, his terminology, his clear style, only to discover that the paragraph was attributed to Mouravieff.
I had heard before that this Mouravieff had plagiarized Gurdjieff's ideas, but never realized to what extent he did this.
What a nerve! I'm shocked. And the irony is that he is talking about lying. Did he ever give credit to the source of his "gnosis"?

[Chester]

Reading the article on lying in the above post I immediately recognized Gurdjieff's Fourth Way teachings, his terminology, his clear style, only to discover that the paragraph was attributed to Mouravieff.
I had heard before that this Mouravieff had plagiarized Gurdjieff's ideas, but never realized to what extent he did this.
What a nerve! I'm shocked. And the irony is that he is talking about lying. Did he ever give credit to the source of his "gnosis"?

Giving "credit" (and thus adding labels to others such as "plagiarized") to an individual that speaks the truth is silly - if it is indeed the truth. All this credit stuff is ego and personality fluff.

The gist of the post may have been missed and then reduced to such a trivial issue by this post. Come on, Ulli... sms' message (as Flash noted) was one of the best posts seen in a long time.

[sms]

Reading the article on lying in the above post I immediately recognized Gurdjieff's Fourth Way teachings, his terminology, his clear style, only to discover that the paragraph was attributed to Mouravieff.
I had heard before that this Mouravieff had plagiarized Gurdjieff's ideas, but never realized to what extent he did this.
What a nerve! I'm shocked. And the irony is that he is talking about lying. Did he ever give credit to the source of his "gnosis"?

Obviously, the point is missed here. However, the issue of “plagiarizing” something which Ouspensky called “the Fragments of an Unknown Teaching” and which goes back to early Christianity, does not make sense, as Gurdjieff would be the first to “plagiarize” it. So, there was an old esoteric teaching and there were 'interpreters' like Gurdjieff, Ouspensky and Mouravieff. Later appeared more of them, like Patterson, who missed the point and accused one for stealing from the other.

However:


How can Patterson explain that the copier knows more than the one copied, that the thief is richer than the one who is robbed?

LK-Jadczyk: Commentary on Boris Mouravieff's Gnosis (http://www.cassiopaea.org/cass/mouravieff1.htm)

…

[Chester]

Not to derail this thread, I thought it would be OK to post about what has just happened (finally!) with my son, Reid, as some here have followed my posts about this situation which began last mid July (2012). Some may recall I posted about this because of the obvious involvement of the archonic forces.

I am posting the PM I just sent to "Eram" but that I extend to everyone to whom this applies.


Hi "Eram,"

My son's court date was yesterday and we were fortunate in that we obtained an agreement from the district attorney that he would recommend to the judge my son receive probation. Today, the judge ruled and gave Reid 10 years probation.

We are very relieved, but he has a long, long road in front of him that will allow no mistakes.

Thanks for your kindness and prayers. I will never forget how you helped me last July 23rd via PM and in this very thread (Here) (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=526107&viewfull=1#post526107).

Best Regards
Chester

[Carmody]

My son's friend Jason Anderson aged 26 has asked me to post his supernatural experience he had 2 years ago and several earlier experiences.

As I woke I saw a human shaped being that was glowing and I felt under a state of Paralysis. To my amazement, it disappeared, and bamboozled by my experience, I climbed down the ladder from my bunkbed to get some respite from the experience. I was petrified and in a state of emotional shock. To my amazement a few moments later I saw an eye which resembled the eye of Horus. This experience lasted 30 seconds. I had many times before when I was younger maybe 6 yrs old had the same eye experience. To this present day I have still craved for understanding to my experiences.

Stan

Hello Stan,

Anyone in the upper reaches of Scotland is generally more likely to be subject to the energy and dimensional crossovers/effects of ley lines. There is a main UVG grid point in North Scotland and the energy lines radiate out from there.

As a matter of fact, one of the ley lines runs right through Edinburgh.

[Carmody]

Not to derail this thread, I thought it would be OK to post about what has just happened (finally!) with my son, Reid, as some here have followed my posts about this situation which began last mid July (2012). Some may recall I posted about this because of the obvious involvement of the archonic forces.

I am posting the PM I just sent to "Eram" but that I extend to everyone to whom this applies.


Hi "Eram,"

My son's court date was yesterday and we were fortunate in that we obtained an agreement from the district attorney that he would recommend to the judge my son receive probation. Today, the judge ruled and gave Reid 10 years probation.

We are very relieved, but he has a long, long road in front of him that will allow no mistakes.

Thanks for your kindness and prayers. I will never forget how you helped me last July 23rd via PM and in this very thread (Here) (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=526107&viewfull=1#post526107).

Best Regards
Chester

10 years probation is almost unheard of. This means the judge was being very lenient (in their opinion, I'd wager). The judge and some of the others probably wanted some 'time' to be done.

[Carmody]

My son's friend Jason Anderson aged 26 has asked me to post his supernatural experience he had 2 years ago and several earlier experiences.

As I woke I saw a human shaped being that was glowing and I felt under a state of Paralysis. To my amazement, it disappeared, and bamboozled by my experience, I climbed down the ladder from my bunkbed to get some respite from the experience. I was petrified and in a state of emotional shock. To my amazement a few moments later I saw an eye which resembled the eye of Horus. This experience lasted 30 seconds. I had many times before when I was younger maybe 6 yrs old had the same eye experience. To this present day I have still craved for understanding to my experiences.

Stan

Hello Stan,

Anyone in the upper reaches of Scotland is generally more likely to be subject to the energy and dimensional crossovers/effects of ley lines. There is a main UVG grid point in North Scotland and the energy lines radiate out from there.

As a matter of fact, one of the Ley lines runs right through Edinburgh. I'm guessing, here, that you, your son and this friend of his are all in that area. Ley lines can be quite potent, at times, with regard to crossover energies.

I've given you a close up, and you can see it runs right through. The ley lines tend to be effective about 3-4 Kilometers or so on either side,and they wander a bit. The line is strongest along that axis and length, for the most part.

Had to try two-three times to make this post.

[Chester]

Reading the article on lying in the above post I immediately recognized Gurdjieff's Fourth Way teachings, his terminology, his clear style, only to discover that the paragraph was attributed to Mouravieff.
I had heard before that this Mouravieff had plagiarized Gurdjieff's ideas, but never realized to what extent he did this.
What a nerve! I'm shocked. And the irony is that he is talking about lying. Did he ever give credit to the source of his "gnosis"?

Obviously, the point is missed here. However, the issue of “plagiarizing” something which Ouspensky called “the Fragments of an Unknown Teaching” and which goes back to early Christianity, does not make sense, as Gurdjieff would be the first to “plagiarize” it. So, there was an old esoteric teaching and there were 'interpreters' like Gurdjieff, Ouspensky and Mouravieff. Later appeared more of them, like Patterson, who missed the point and accused one for stealing from the other.

However:


How can Patterson explain that the copier knows more than the one copied, that the thief is richer than the one who is robbed?

LK-Jadczyk: Commentary on Boris Mouravieff's Gnosis (http://www.cassiopaea.org/cass/mouravieff1.htm)

…

This is a seriously important point. "observer" many times has pointed out that much of the same information, specifically the information about the archons in the Nag Hammadi Library for one example, has been disseminated for thousands of years.

There is something known as "the perennial philosophy" which seems to consistently be the same core, esoteric teachings found in all traditions. Yes, sometimes the information has been slightly twisted to serve a group or individual in an STS mode, but with discernment, an open, willing heart, actual truth can come through.

In addition, if actual truth is ever "pointed to" (which may be the best we can ever do) by anyone along the time axis, would not that actual truth come from (or perhaps through might be the better word) the soul?


The Soul has been defined in space, in energy and in consciousness, so regarding that she consists from the space and energy components, she projects itself along the time axis. {taken from this post here (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?53854-Metaphysics-Where-Science-and-Spirituality-Meet&p=668287#post668287)}

Then it seems to me actual truth cannot belong to or be owned by or be credited to any human being. To be so would be ludicrous.

In fact, it just occurred to me how amazing folks who have shared incredible wisdom are then "compromised" because of their human actions by those who knowingly or not, have intentions of preventing actual truth from penetrating the global memescape. So they attack the messenger but worse, society has been conditioned to then conclude that all that came from the source must be suspect and then they "throw the baby out with the bath water!"

On a planet that is clearly involved in being massively possessed and for the most part run by insane, possibly souless psychopaths - and we worry about "plagiarism"... this is feeding the prison guards of the very prison within which we find ourselves.

Does that make sense? Do we hand our children this scenario?

In addition, those who get twisted up in "who thought of or wrote or stated this or that first" is actually creating distraction from the actual truth. They inadvertently (perhaps innocently but could also be seen as ignorantly) become tools in the hands of archonic forces and a prison guard for the rest of us. And then they talk about "love" as if they really know what love is. Ha!

"Credit" for "who said what" is one of the silliest concepts I have ever experienced and this all and only relies 100% on "ego" and "personality."

Hopefully more posts (soon) along the lines of freeing further and protecting one's soul will come forth in this all important thread.

[aranuk]

My son's friend Jason Anderson aged 26 has asked me to post his supernatural experience he had 2 years ago and several earlier experiences.

As I woke I saw a human shaped being that was glowing and I felt under a state of Paralysis. To my amazement, it disappeared, and bamboozled by my experience, I climbed down the ladder from my bunkbed to get some respite from the experience. I was petrified and in a state of emotional shock. To my amazement a few moments later I saw an eye which resembled the eye of Horus. This experience lasted 30 seconds. I had many times before when I was younger maybe 6 yrs old had the same eye experience. To this present day I have still craved for understanding to my experiences.

Stan

Hello Stan,

Anyone in the upper reaches of Scotland is generally more likely to be subject to the energy and dimensional crossovers/effects of ley lines. There is a main UVG grid point in North Scotland and the energy lines radiate out from there.

As a matter of fact, one of the Ley lines runs right through Edinburgh. I'm guessing, here, that you, your son and this friend of his are all in that area. Ley lines can be quite potent, at times, with regard to crossover energies.

I've given you a close up, and you can see it runs right through. The ley lines tend to be effective about 3-4 Kilometers or so on either side,and they wander a bit. The line is strongest along that axis and length, for the most part.

Had to try two-three times to make this post.

Thank you Carmody for the info on ley lines. From that map I notice that the hospital where I was born lies banh on that ley line and all 6 houses I have lived in are located in under a mile east or west of that line.
Carmody where can I see these maps of ley lines?

Stan

[Chester]

Posted to the "Kosmos"

I wish there was an English translation of Dr. Malanga's views as to how "angels" fit into cosmogony that he has been working on.

I appreciate Genesis I... but I feel this incompleteness - an empty space in the picture which, without...

Do understand, I am a viewpoint shifter of the worst degree and so, please, don't worry about me relying on or adopting anything that I cannot reconcile within my soul.

[Houman]

From http://theuniversalseduction.com/bartley/21/the-legacy-of-barbara-bartholic

An interesting article by James Bartley on the Legacy of Barbara Bartholic. He mentions the "human processing plants"...

========================
The Legacy of Barbara Bartholic

posted: 06.05. 2013, 03:16

By James Bartley

Copyright with all rights reserved

Alien Abduction Research lost a true pioneer with the passing of Barbara Bartholic. Although Barbara’s work has gone largely unheralded (except amongst the many people she helped) her legacy lives on in the form of cutting edge research amongst her protégés and an understanding amongst serious researchers of the primary role played by the Reptilians in alien abductions. Barbara laid the groundwork for a deeper understanding of the Reptilian Overlordship. Indeed Barbara coined the phrase “Reptilian Overlordship.” Barbara delved deeper than most abduction researchers. She didn’t turn away from confronting or unsettling information. I am proud to say that I was a protégé of Barbara Bartholic. I worked closely with Barbara for many years and was able to gain a better understanding of my own alien abduction experiences through my close relationship with Barbara. In so doing I was able to help other abductees who sought me out in order to gain a better understanding of their own experiences. I am but one of countless people who have greatly benefited from Barbara’s sage advice and counsel. The first and foremost of Barbara’s protégés was the late great Dr. Karla “Kandy” Turner. Barbara Bartholic and Kandy Turner formed the greatest partnership in UFO Research history. Barbara worked behind the scenes and Kandy brought the findings of Barbara to the attention of the UFO Research Community. Kandy became an outstanding alien abduction researcher in her own right. Kandy and her family were alien abductees who had obtained help from Barbara.

Barbara quickly realized energetic harvesting was a key component of the alien abduction syndrome. Barbara was an empath and highly intuitive and laboured endlessly to document every facet of a person’s alien abduction experiences. She knew the negative aliens manipulated the energy centres and emotions of alien abductees in order to nourish and empower themselves at the expense of the abductees. This process is being played out on a macro society-wide scale. Alien abduction is an all out assault on the abducted humans: Physically, emotionally, energetically and spiritually.
The Drama of the Love Obsession

An aspect of the alien abduction syndrome that has affected countless alien abductees is what Barbara referred to as “The Drama of the Love Obsession.” My colleague, Eve Lorgen, herself a protégé of Barbara Bartholic refers to this syndrome as “The Alien Love Bite.” The Drama of the Love Obsession underscores much of the darker aspects of the alien abduction syndrome. The abductees are put through the extremes of emotion: Love, Hate, Jealousy, Resentment and a variety of other feelings are intensified by the ETs in order to siphon off the energies and emotions from the abductees. During this process, the ETs strive to program the behaviour of the abductee. The lives of abductees enmeshed in the Love Obsession are manipulated in such a way as to extract the maximum amount and variety of emotions. Unrequited Love is one such emotion. The abductee feels as if he or she is being emotionally rung out like a wet rag because he or she cannot consummate the love the abductee feels for the other targeted person. Sometimes this all-consuming feeling of love is not reciprocated by the other person. It is not unusual for the two abductees undergoing this experience to be separated by hundreds or thousands of miles thus complicating their situation. Oftentimes the abductees going through this are left in a state of emotional and physical exhaustion and despair. These feelings are intensified due to the psychic and at times telepathic bond between the two targeted partners. They feel one another’s emotions and intuit one another’s thoughts. Astral Sex between the two abductees is often reported. From an emotional and energetic standpoint, astral sex tends to enmesh the two targeted partners even more than physical sex. This is especially the case if the two partners are separated by a distance or if they are already in a committed relationship. The residual feelings and emotions after astral sex will be amplified as soon as the targeted partners resume communications either by telephone, cell phone texting, emails or in chat rooms. All of the latter forms of communication are energetic conduits.

In this state, the abductees are particularly susceptible to spiritual warfare attacks. It is axiomatic amongst alien abduction researchers that “the ETs are studying human emotions” but what exactly does this mean in practice? In her research, Barbara always emphasized the importance of understanding how alien abductions impact the people involved.
The Breed out the Love Program

Barbara learned abductees, sometimes mere children are manipulated to feel the extremes of emotions. This goes far beyond the guilt the ETs impose upon abductees such as manipulating them into believing they have triggered a thermonuclear war in the dreamscape and are responsible for the deaths of countless humans and other life forms. After one of these dreamscape manipulations an abductee can wake up sobbing into the pillow. This is bad enough. What amounts to gladiatorial contest between humans including children will be staged by the ETs. The unwilling participants are mind controlled to feel extreme rage towards their fellow abductee and are pitted against one another in these scenarios. Barbara worked with teenagers who described this process. Children and teenagers are basically abused by the ETs in order to engender feelings of anger, fear, pain and rage within them.

Barbara referred to this form of Behaviour Modification as the “Breed out the Love” program of the negative ETs. Is there any doubting that at least some children today exhibit aberrant and at times pathological tendencies? Bullying is at an all-time high. Combined with the dreadful habit of psychiatrists prescribing anti-depressants and anti-psychotics and the baneful effects of violent video games and movies, a significant percentage of children are primed to be violent sociopaths and psychopaths. Some children, due to a preponderance of reptilian or Draco DNA are particularly vulnerable to this type of programming.
The Crystal Meth/Crank/Ecstasy Connection

Barbara pioneered research into the Crystal Meth Connection. “Crank” is a derivative of crystal meth and is quite common in many parts of America. Through my own research, I’ve found that Ecstasy is a key component of the reptilian behaviour modification program. Crystal meth and Ecstasy use can eventually lead to the process known as “hosting” wherein a human abductee is partially or completely taken up as a host by one or more negative entities. Crystal Meth has a “sympathetic resonance” with a variety of negative entities, including but not limited to reptilians, snake entities, demons and some of the Greys. In her personal dealings with abductees, some of whom were crystal meth users, negative entities would literally take over the abductee and say menacing things to Barbara. Barbara has sometimes observed the abductee’s face or eyes morph or “shapeshift” during these episodes. A variation of the Crystal Meth Agenda is the aforementioned Ecstasy “Rave” agenda. In a future treatise I will elaborate on the dynamics of the Rave agenda. Suffice it to say for now that Ecstasy lowers the frequency of users and long term use leads to lower back pain which becomes a doorway for negative entities to enter first through the auric field and then into the body. In conjunction with the type of music being played, the Ecstasy removes the inhibitions of the users. This results in a variety of different entities such as greys, reptilians and snake entities taking up ravers as hosts. The location of the raves becomes an anchor in this reality for these negative entities. I must point out that Pharmaceutical Drugs also play a role in the reptilian-archontic agenda. Certain pharmaceuticals lower the bio-energetic frequency of the user and also impair cognitive function. These two “side effects” alone will open gateways for negative entities to manipulate and in many cases assume control of a human.
Underground Processing Plants

The first time I heard about the Underground Processing Plants was at the historic International UFO Congress in the Showboat in Las Vegas Nevada in 1993. I attended a lecture by Dr. Karla Turner. During this lecture “Kandy” discussed a number of findings developed by herself and Barbara Bartholic. The most unsettling information concerned the testimony of numerous abductees who described being in an underground facility controlled by ETs, usually Greys and Reptilians. Abductees would be forced to dismember human body parts with meat cleavers from corpses that were coming down a conveyor belt. The abductees were horrified at what they and others were forced to do. They were often supervised by the Greys. Kandy described how the abductees observed in these facilities were absolutely disconsolate and terrified of the implications of what they were involved in. Human body parts were heaped in huge piles. This information paralleled some of the information brought out of Dulce by Thomas Costello, the Rand Security Specialist who had escaped “Section D” (Dulce Underground Base in Northern New Mexico) and became a fugitive. Kandy was always quick to point out that it was an open question whether the “processing plants” were real or if they were a Virtual Reality Scenario (VRS) imposed upon the abductees by the aliens. If the latter were true, then what was the ultimate purpose behind the VRS of the “processing plants?” Later after I became a close associate of Barbara’s she described to me her work in “UFO Invasion Areas.” UFO Invasion Areas were places where literally hundreds of people, sometimes the occupants of entire blocks of residences, were taken in mass abductions.

In one particular UFO Invasion area, the abductees were often taken to an underground reptilian base. Within this base, abductees witnessed humans held in captivity as well as the aforementioned “processing facilities.” Many of the abductees who observed the captive humans in the underground reptilian bases believed the humans were a food source for the reptilians.

Part of Barbara’s work in this UFO Invasion Area involved infiltrating a commune run by a well known “Spiritual Guru” who channeled a “benevolent” spiritual being. All the members of this commune had to give up all of their worldly possessions in order to join. Barbara stressed that the members of this commune were by and large, affluent people such as attorneys, doctors, educators, business owners and the like. Many of these people in the commune were also being abducted by the reptilians and taken underground. Barbara believed that this surface level Spiritual Guru Operation was actually a “front” for what the reptilians were doing underground. On one occasion, Barbara sat in the audience as the Guru instructed the members to put on blindfolds and sit quietly in the audience as this guru walked up and down the aisles. At one point, Barbara pulled up her blindfold and tilted her head back and noticed this guru walking down a nearby aisle scrutinizing each and every member of her commune as she passed. To Barbara’s astonishment the “Guru” had glowing red eyes! Barbara quickly pulled the blindfold back on and sat bolt upright. She heard the Guru walk right by her. Later the Guru discovered that Barbara had infiltrated her group. Moreover, this Guru learned Barbara had performed hypnotic regressions on a number of people in her group and had thoroughly debriefed them once out of regression. This Guru sent thugs after Barbara to intimidate her and demanded that Barbara turn over ALL the videotapes of the hypnotic regressions otherwise Barbara “would never make it onto the plane and go back to Tulsa.” Barbara described these thugs as coming right out of the movie “Deliverance” with Burt Reynolds. Barbara was forced to hand over many hours worth of VHS tapes of abductees in and out of regression. She held her hands about three feet apart to indicate the number of video tapes she was forced to hand over in order to get on the plane and return safely to Tulsa, Oklahoma. Barbara managed to save ONE videotape from her trip to this “UFO Invasion Area” and she allowed me to watch it. The information contained therein, straight from the mouths of the abductees she worked with, was unsettling to say the least.
The Reptilian Cattle Cars – Fake Rapture?

A number of the abductees Barbara worked with described being shown by the reptilians’ holographic and or downloaded mental imagery which showed huge space ships landing, reptilian warriors alighting from the craft and thousands of humans in a trance state being herded onboard the craft. Once all the people were loaded onboard the craft, the craft lifted up off the ground and flew away. These craft were described euphemistically as “cattle cars” by some of the abductees who went through the virtual reality experience. One method the reptilians use to show such images is to produce a holographic screen in the living room or bedroom of the abductee. The abductee observes the imagery in the screen and then seems to be pulled into the scene and feels as if they are present at the scene which suddenly becomes three dimensional. They can feel the ground beneath their feet and can touch objects which seem absolutely real. The scenery could be of a variety of things including subterranean cave complexes or some other virtual reality scenario environment.

The Cattle Car scenario was described to Barbara and Kandy by numerous alien abductees from different parts of America who did not know one another. One has to wonder: Could this be a Fake Rapture scenario which the reptilians may one day employ? The Rapture theme is a relatively new concept in Christianity. Could the reptilians use a Fake Rapture scenario in order to abduct thousands if not millions of people prior to some surface level cataclysm or series of cataclysms? This is all speculative of course but if the reptilians do not intend to pull off a “Fake Rapture Scenario” why have they shown this scenario to so many different abductees? What purpose does it serve? As stated above, aliens already indulge in “UFO Invasions” throughout the surface of the planet. If this scenario plays out, where would the reptilians take all these people? Would they take them underground or would they take them off world?
Heaven’s Gate

After the alleged mass suicide of the Heaven’s Gate Cult in an affluent suburb of North County San Diego California, many UFO Researchers and Celebrity Abductees began grandstanding on television news programs. The UFO researchers and Celebrity Abductees expressed misgivings and whined about how groups such as Heaven’s Gate “discredited” the UFO Community. They lamented the fact that Heaven’s Gate was even associated with the subject of UFOs. It is still an open question whether the Heaven’s Gate members committed suicide en masse or were “suicided.” The news programs that interviewed the mostly mainstream UFO researchers and celebrity abductees should have interviewed Barbara Bartholic because Barbara had spent two months with the Heaven’s Gate group before they were called by that name.

“Bo” and “Peep” (Marshall Applewhite and Bonnie Nettles) allowed Barbara unrestricted access to themselves and the Heaven’s Gate group for two months. Barbara realized that the members of this cult were extraordinarily intelligent people. Some of them were world class computer scientists and mathematicians. Barbara also realized that “Bo” was a singularly strange individual who had some sort of alien intelligence working through him. Barbara observed how Bo seemed to have the ability to conjure small tornados. Barbara witnesses a lot of unusual phenomena in and around the person of Bo. Bo seemed to have the ability to read another person’s Mind. Barbara experienced this herself. Bo seemed to anticipate what Barbara and others would say and oftentimes would give answers to questions before the questions were asked.

This then is the individual whom “serious” UFO researchers dismissed as a crackpot and attention seeker. In the exact same way that “Contactees” were dismissed by “serious researchers” in the past, today’s crop of “serious” researchers likewise dismissed out of hand the possibility that the Heaven’s Gate Cult and it’s leader Marshall Applewhite a.k.a. “Bo” could have been under the control of a non-human intelligence. Indeed that thought NEVER occurred to them. As a postscript to the Heaven’s Gate story I will relate what the second director of the San Diego UFO Society, Rob Baldwin told me: Rob was told by a neighbor of the Heaven’s Gate Cult (who wished to remain anonymous) that the day after the cult committed suicide (or was suicided), in the early morning hours, a Flying Saucer hovered over the Heaven’s Gate estate and sent a blue beam of light down into the house.
The Cosmic Combat Medic

Many of the alien abductees Barbara worked with have been able to integrate these experiences into their lives. They are able to lead by most standards, a “normal life.” This is due to the fact that Barbara, both in and out of regression, was able to heal and nurture these people. If an abductee had a particularly frightening and painful experience, a short discussion with Barbara over the phone would suffice in most cases to bring the abductee back to an even keel. It is not for nothing that Barbara was known as “Mother Abigail” amongst some abductees and milabs. Mother Abigail was the character in the Stephen King saga “The Stand.” Barbara led a multi-faceted life: She was an ordained minister that presided over the wedding ceremonies of Bikers. She was a former runway model. She and her husband Bob were both highly regarded artists who had been written about in local newspapers. Barbara had her own television program devoted to Art. Barbara and Bob owned an art gallery.

When Barbara gave one of her infrequent lectures, she played videos of some of the abductees she worked with. She allowed the abductees to relate their own story in their own way. Barbara didn’t guide or coach the abductees she worked with in any way. This was a very powerful technique. The audience heard accounts of alien abductions unfiltered and undiluted, straight from the people who had actually undergone the experiences. Unlike many of the “big name” abduction researchers who systematically censor the accounts of the abductees they work with especially in regards to reptilian abductions and encounters with the military, Barbara allowed the abductees to come to their own conclusions about their experiences. Barbara had a wonderful sense of humour. She described herself as “The Lucy Ricardo of Abduction Researchers.” Barbara’s mannerisms and idiosyncrasies is part of the lore amongst people who knew her well. “Barbie” would give a shriek of delight the moment she recognized your voice on the phone. When an abductee was relating an experience or a “dream” to Barbara, they knew that when Barbara gasped, the abductee just said something of extreme significance. Barbara used to hire a private plane and would fly over suspected cattle mutilation sites. She spoke with ranchers and farmers whose animals had been mutilated. At one time Barbara was the research assistant of noted UFO researcher Jacques Vallee.

I remember when Barbara and I were fellow speakers at a UFO Conference in Memphis Tennesee. I was late arriving at the lecture hall. The moment I arrived Barbara had just stepped out of the lecture hall and into the foyer. She held both hands over her heart centre and said to me. “She’s filling the whole auditorium with reptilian energy!” The “she” in this instance was a well known “channeller” of a discarnate entity that had nothing but contempt for the human race. I replied “I want to see! I want to see!” So we grasped one another’s elbow and entered the lecture hall together. The auditorium was indeed filled with reptilian energy.

You could feel the icky tingly energy from the top row. We made our way side by side down the aisle until we found a pair of seats in the front row. Still holding each other’s arms, we sat and prepared ourselves for the reptilian propaganda onslaught that was sure to come. The both of us consciously focused on erecting psychic barriers to protect ourselves. Whenever the channeller mentioned something that was blatantly propagandistic in nature, Barbara would turn her head to me with her eyes wide open and a grim smile set on her jaw line. Our eyes would lock momentarily and then we would both turn to face the channeller on the stage. At times Barbara would grip my arm tighter when a wave of negative energy would pass over us. It was amazing the amount of negative reptilian energy this one channeller was emitting. I shudder to think the effect this negative energy had on unsuspecting members of the audience. Even though it was not the first time I was exposed to high intensity reptilian energy from a speaker at a UFO Conference, it was the first time I felt it with Barbie by my side. I can say that it was reassuring to have her next to me. Barbara was subsequently attacked at that conference by negative entities during her sleep in her bedroom. She showed me a huge bluish-purple bruise on her solar plexus and her side that had materialized overnight. Despite the severity of the bruising, Barbara felt no discomfort in the discolored area. The late Vance Davis, an old friend of mine and another speaker at that conference, saw the huge bruise on Barbara’s side and solar plexus area.

Barbara Bartholic was a true spiritual warrior. Barbara had few equals and no superiors in the field of alien abduction research. Space prevents me from going into detail about all of the spiritual warfare Barbara and her family had endured as a result of her work. Barbara always felt she endangered her family by delving into these matters. Barbara was often quoted as saying she has spent the last thirty years “warring with the reptilian aliens.” Despite it all, Barbara never lost her sense of humour or her deep and abiding love for humanity and especially the abductees she worked with. One more story about Barbara’s special status will suffice to give the reader an idea of the lengths the reptilians would go to undermine Barbara and her family: Barbara and her husband Bob were restoring a yacht. It was a labour of love and they had spent a lot of time and money working on this yacht to make it both seaworthy and first class as far as creature comforts is concerned. One day while Barbara and her husband were in town, three flying saucers hovered over this yacht and set in on fire. This was witnessed by some of her neighbors. This happened in broad daylight. Barbara and her husband Bob were heartbroken to say the least. This is just one of numerous examples of direct alien interference in the lives of Barbara and her family.

Most of all I will remember Barbara’s loving nature, compassion, empathy, intuitive ability and sense of humour. She helped me overcome many challenges. She provided me with wise and timely counsel and always encouraged me in my own research efforts. Barbara established a standard of excellence for alien abduction research. Her passing was a grievous blow to those of us who knew her and loved her. Barbara Bartholic has left a legacy in the form of dedicated hard-working protégés who continue to honour her memory and who continue to pass on the knowledge Barbara had spent over thirty years compiling. Barbara’s protégés continue to break new ground in alien abduction research.

[Timewaster]

I saw this on another forum. Its about seeing a demon entity just before the bombs go off at the Boston bombings. This is a zoomed in/ slowed down version oJxOg334q8c.

Here is the original (its between 3 - 5 sec) 1jRgwSbeWtQ

[DNA]

Posted to the "Kosmos"

I wish there was an English translation of Dr. Malanga's views as to how "angels" fit into cosmogeny that he has been working on.

I appreciate Genesis I... but I feel this incompleteness - an empty space in the picture which, without...

Do understand, I am a viewpoint shifter of the worst degree and so, please, don't worry about me relying on or adopting anything that i cannot reconcile within my Soul.

I agree.
This thread is rather monochromatic in it's darkness.

[Chester]

Posted to the "Kosmos"

I wish there was an English translation of Dr. Malanga's views as to how "angels" fit into cosmogeny that he has been working on.

I appreciate Genesis I... but I feel this incompleteness - an empty space in the picture which, without...

Do understand, I am a viewpoint shifter of the worst degree and so, please, don't worry about me relying on or adopting anything that i cannot reconcile within my Soul.

I agree.
This thread is rather monochromatic in it's darkness.

Well, because I have a personal rule that I keep an open mind to anything and everything, I am prepared to accept (if it rings true at the level of my soul) that angels may also not necessarily be benevolent from the point of view of humanity.

It is within the set of possibility that each and every human being is actually and only on their own and that interaction with any other being has risk that the other being is self centric and/or group centric (and excludes humanity in what they perceive as their group).

EDIT: I wrote this but I must clarify something just after -

In other words, it would be foolish to assume any being has another being's best interests in mind. A pure being of that form would automatically be 100% self sacrificial and I am unsure if any being (which includes a human being) can pull that off.

ADDED: It seems that once one has achieved that balanced integration then one brings forth the knowledge at the level of the soul... the knowledge there is no death, just endings in story segments. From that place, I can surely see cases where an integrated being would easily chose to take a greater risk in a certain situation which may raise the odds of their own death but that they make that choice because they assess through a clear mind that they raise the chances one or more others might live. The example is the rule at sea - woman and children first.

RETURN TO POST: Some suspect Jesus was a being of that nature but when you consider all the testimonies of abductees (and the recent interviews by Kerry of Erin Green and the two super soldiers) one must be cautious that even "Jesus Christ" could be nothing but programming generated.

For me... that would be tremendously sad if true, but at the same time, for me to assume that this is impossible to be true is probably foolish.

[Roisin]

I saw this on another forum. Its about seeing a demon entity just before the bombs go off at the Boston bombings. This is a zoomed in/ slowed down version oJxOg334q8c.



Fascinating video and thanks for posting it here! Will save it in my paranormal photographic evidence folder. I've seen a few other similar anomalous white mask-like faces in photographs here and there at different forums and websites over the years but this is the first one of its kind where the 'face' is turning its head like that. VERY INTERESTING!

The following image below is not in that category but you might find it interesting too. It was captured by one of the moderators of David Icke's forum. She posted this image on that forum and also on her website. She labeled this photograph "benevolentgrey---Copy1"

http://i932.photobucket.com/albums/ad164/A99_x/benevolentgrey---Copy_1.jpg (http://s932.photobucket.com/user/A99_x/media/benevolentgrey---Copy_1.jpg.html)

And here's the negative version of it.

http://i932.photobucket.com/albums/ad164/A99_x/benevolentgrey---Copy_1_negative.jpg (http://s932.photobucket.com/user/A99_x/media/benevolentgrey---Copy_1_negative.jpg.html)

[DNA]

Well, because I have a personal rule that I keep an open mind to anything and everything, I am prepared to accept (if it rings true at the level of my soul) that angels may also not necessarily be benevolent from the point of view of humanity.

I pretty much view all ancient religion from the ancient astronaut point of view, Jewish, Christian, Greek, Egyptian, Sumerian, Hindi. So regardless if they are called Angels or Gods in ancient times, I think it is a case of mistaken divinity.

That being said, I do believe in subtle help from the other side in terms of spiritual guidance and over-sight. I do not believe we are alone, incarnating is an assisted undertaking, even if those assisting stay well hidden and behind the scenes.



It is within the set of possibility that each and every human being is actually and only on their own and that interaction with any other being has risk that the other being is self centric and/or group centric (and excludes humanity in what they perceive as their group).

I do not believe we are alone, I absolutely believe we have help on a daily basis.
It is my belief that we are never alone. We are looked after.





In other words, it would be foolish to assume any being has another being's best interests in mind. A pure being of that form would automatically be 100% self sacrificial and I am unsure if any being (which includes a human being) can pull that off. Some suspect Jesus Christ was a being of that nature but when you consider all the testimonies of abductees (and the recent interviews by Kerry of Erin Green and the two super soldiers) one must be cautious that even "Jesus Christ" could be nothing but programming generated.

For me... that would be tremendously sad if true, but at the same time, for me to assume it is impossible to be true is foolish.

I don't believe in faith, so the popular new testement now associated with Christ is not a doctrine I partake in, but I do believe what the Gnostics wrote about in terms of christ, and that it is a journey of understanding and personal revelation. Folks get caught up in the whole archon thing when discussing the Gnostics. For me, the gnostics changed my view on spirituality, or rather confirmed it, by stating that God is not to be pursued through faith, but through personal interaction, and as a result experience. Gnosis means to know through experience and this is what the Gnostics were referring to in terms of spirituality, to shamanistically know God and have a personal relationship.

[chocolate]

Thank you, DNA. It felt like I was talking about my view on gnosis!

I am sure we are looked after. I have several proofs from my own experience, but I don't want to include them as for the moment. (When I realized the simple truth of being connected to a higher realm, was the moment I stopped being afraid of being alone, or sad, or in danger. Not that danger does not exist, but I can manage my reactions by trusting the higher power (may be myself as that higher power) better).

[Chester]

Just got my copies of Gnosis (here is Book I (http://www.holybooks.com/wp-content/uploads/Boris-Mouravieff-Gnosis-Book-I-Exoteric-Cycle.pdf) as recommended by "sms." Christian Gnosticism

So far what I have read is quite good and rings quite true within. It is "ancient knowledge" and so not to be confused with what was done with this tradition by the Catholic Church the last 2000 years. Also, I have been a student of the Nag Hammadi texts for 20 years now... always seeing (understanding) more and more as time has moved forward.

From my experience, the mystical messages found within the various religious and philosophical traditions all seem to present essentially the same core information and messages.

[ThePythonicCow]

POST EDIT (Feb 2, 2013)

Here are the most up-to-date links to PDF I & II

PDF Part I (649 pages) (http://www.vigli.org/Avalon/Horus-Ra_as_the_Archontic_Alien_Parasite_PART_I_649p.pdf)

PDF Part II (124 pages) (http://www.vigli.org/Avalon/Horus-Ra_as_the_Archontic_Alien_Parasite_PART_II.pdf)

Up to page 20 (post 400). And we are now at page... 127 !

I am just quoting your February 2013 edit of your April 2012 post (over a year ago), for ease of finding by others.

Thanks, Jean-Luc, for making and updating these pdf's of Houman's work, and thanks Houman for all the work and genius you put into this thread.

[HORIZONS]

Just got my copies of Gnosis (here is Book I (http://www.holybooks.com/wp-content/uploads/Boris-Mouravieff-Gnosis-Book-I-Exoteric-Cycle.pdf)) as recommended by "sms." Christian Gnosticism

So far what I have read is quite good and rings quite true within. It is "ancient knowledge" and so not to be confused with what was done with this tradition by the Catholic Church the last 2000 years. Also, I have been a student of the Nag Hammadi texts for 20 years now... always seeing (understanding) more and more as time has moved forward.

From my experience, the mystical messages found within the various religious and philosophical traditions all seem to present essentially the same core information and messages.

Thanks for posting. Are the other books online as well? I tried the link in book one, but it was not working.

[Chester]

Just got my copies of Gnosis (here is Book I (http://www.holybooks.com/wp-content/uploads/Boris-Mouravieff-Gnosis-Book-I-Exoteric-Cycle.pdf)) as recommended by "sms." Christian Gnosticism

So far what I have read is quite good and rings quite true within. It is "ancient knowledge" and so not to be confused with what was done with this tradition by the Catholic Church the last 2000 years. Also, I have been a student of the Nag Hammadi texts for 20 years now... always seeing (understanding) more and more as time has moved forward.

From my experience, the mystical messages found within the various religious and philosophical traditions all seem to present essentially the same core information and messages.

Thanks for posting. Are the other books online as well? I tried the link in book one, but it was not working.

Hi, I just clicked the link and it worked for me... but also, here is another link (http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/archivos_pdf/mouravieff1.pdf) as well.

[sms]

Posted to the "Kosmos"

I wish there was an English translation of Dr. Malanga's views as to how "angels" fit into cosmogeny that he has been working on.

I appreciate Genesis I... but I feel this incompleteness - an empty space in the picture which, without...

Do understand, I am a viewpoint shifter of the worst degree and so, please, don't worry about me relying on or adopting anything that I cannot reconcile within my soul.

As sooner we realise that we are here on our own, that better for us.


They may enter into someone’s life through some higher being, who tells you that you can ascend now. Or some Ascended Master scheme, playing on your ego, telling you that you are special, more evolved. They may try to lure you to “Come up to us at this level, bla bla”. We at first thought it was LUX doing this. Malanga called them “those from higher dimensions/planes”, like Archangels and Metatron. The ones behind many New Age Ascension thoughts. They are out of this creation on another level of existence.

(…)

Q (Eve Lorgen): -Perhaps these are like the Titans or Gods from the Buddhist 6 Realms of Existence definition? In this realm, those from the God Realms must eventually come down to human level in order to evolve. (See: http://buddhism.about.com/od/basicbuddhistteachings/tp/Six-Realms-of-Existence.htm)

A (Dr Malanga): Yes it may be! We can now say we are sure from testimonies of ex-abductees having had the issues with these ones and having recall and experience the journey backwards. (EL– In other words those who realize they as humans have already descended down from higher levels of creation to earth, places where these so called “Gods” are now and we are on our way back to the Source. The human realm of existence–according to Buddhist cosmology, is the only realm of the six where we can become free from samsara, illusion.)

We already came down from this level (the alleged higher “Gods” level) to experience and realize the nature of our soul here as humans: Duality is illusion, freedom from samsara, etc. Now, these ascended “God” beings tell you that you deserve to come up to where they are, saying we are at a lower level and to pray, meditate and so forth in order to ascend, etc. They offer us a place in paradise in the 5th dimension. They are trying to lure you back in the net, a golden prison. This can happen in dreams or channeled through someone. They are similar to us in that they have a soul part but are afraid to come down to our level in order to continue their evolutionary process. They are collaborating with Horus-Ra in order to keep us stupid here to maintain this reality. They tend to want to take the ones who are waking up, and then isolate them from others.

(…)

EL: It appears that the Gods–including the Primordial Man, aliens, and incorporeal beings–their job to keep us locked into this “split un-integrated” consciousness, so that they can feed off of our soul energy while we are unaware or somehow believing it’s “good for us”. And in a life of abductions by aliens, we are in an enslaved state to continue recycling while they feed off of our souls. Once we integrate our mind, soul and spirit consciousness, then we also enter a new kind of battle with these beings who keep trying to “re-access” the abductee into their agenda. This can happen with physical abductions or be more subtle like in dreams, astrally or through channelled material that tries to lure us into worshipping them.

Source (http://evelorgen.com/wp/articles/alien-abduction/alien-hierarchies-and-the-research-of-dr-corrado-malanga-an-interview-with-dr-malanga-through-dorica-manu/)

In Genesis III, Dr Malanga has dedicated a chapter to, so called, angels. He said there that some abductees who managed to liberate themselves from abductions were seeing (usually in dreams, mental simulations or meditations) some angelic figures in terms of “pseudo-guardians” who were trying to give them information about what they were supposed to do. The same seems to be happening to some more esoterically developed people who were not abductees. Angels like Michael, Raphael etc. were turning up there, usually with wings. Sometimes, it were just “light beings” who were standing peacefully nearby, however, if addressed, they would immediately start prescribing recipees for life. [It reminded me on some beings that James Redfield, who wrote the Celestine Prophecy, has described in his book The Tenth Insight. Of course, he saw them as benevolent and eager to help after we check out from here.]

It seems that they provide “help” to us only if it suits to them. They played on people’s egos saying that they were superior in relation to others, so they deserved more, and therefore they should go with them (“angels”) to a special place, a “golden residence” where they would be with their equals and not in this “valley of tears”. So, some sort of ascension just to get out of here those who become dangerous by knowing too much and who are able to help others to wake up. Dr Malanga says that people with integrated consciousness can easily see through this sort of the deception, while those with unintegrated consciousness would usually fall into the trap.

Angels pose as benevolent beings, however, they tend to get pretty angry if you do not follow their advice. In many cases, the angel appears similarly clothed as we are, they would be of the same height like we are, somehow trying to give an impression to us that we were equal to them. So, they would call us to go “up” with them, however, if we would ask them to come down and play with us in the dirt, they would react with a terrified expression. They think that the suffering which goes along with the existence in this reality would be unbearable for them. (They still experience some of it indirectly, through us, i.e. through some sort of ‘fractal reflection” in the holographic reality. They say that “there must be some other way to go along one’s path of the experience, without the need to come down to our level.”

When communicating with us, they find themselves in a bit complex situation, as they can not lie openly, knowing that they would be caught, and yet, they would not say the whole truth in regards to important matters.

Dr Malanga thinks that these beings work from a higher level than PM and that they might represent the eye on the top of the pyramid.

**

There were some interesting messages received by them, as well, related to the manipulation of the hologram. One of them was quoted in Genesis III. It is hard for me to translate it properly, so I will present here only Malanga’s interpretation of the message. It sounds like a classic channelled message on the “trust me basis” and it talks about the importance of two discs, the Sun disc (the mover) and the Bha disc, which are connected with two levels of frequencies and which seem to be of a technological nature. [Maybe, the two sources of the hologram, which P.K. Dick has mentioned?!] Allegedly, they were made by some forces in order to change the frequency of the holographic universe, so it can be experienced in 3D.

[The content of the message corresponds to Bohme’s holographic theory of the universe. Maybe, it would be good idea to take a look into the virtual simulation theory, as well – The emergence of the physical world from information processing (http://galaksija.com/literatura/vr-2.pdf); Brian Whitworth!?]

The Sun could be archetypically interpreted as the Spirit and Bha as the Soul. It seems that the first two frequencies were connected with a duality universe, based on the good and bad, white and black etc. where the first and the higher one was connected with the virtuality of the giant beings who were identified in Malanga’s Genesis as PMs. On the other side, the lower frequency, would be the “black beings” whose universe is closing down because of the lowering of their frequency.

The message even points to attempts of some humans who (as alien proxies) are trying from ‘down here’ to manipulate the frequencies of the hologram by HAARP technology.

According to the message, PMs have made the machines for exchange of information between various areas of the universe and for changing the universe in accordance with their choices or intentions. It seems, that they were attempting to stabilise the frequencies of the holographic universe, so to made them constant, which would hinder or prevent human evolution. In this way they would ensure for themselves a “future of eternal immortality”. Furthermore, it seems that there is an ongoing conflict between various holographic species for the control of the hologram.

[It seems that many humans have been consciously or unconsciously employed by various alien species to act on their behalf and in furthering their agenda against humanity. They are supposed to enchain us or to serve us on the plate to their alien masters, who would eat us and utilize us for various other purposes.]

Some angels claim that they were helping us in our liberation from corporeal and incorporeal aliens, however, it seems that humanity carries out this process by itself without any need for “help” from outside. There are some indication that their (angelic) rescue may depend on our rescue i.e. that they are afraid of aliens progressing to their level and taking the control there, so they would like us to fight the aliens for them!? On the other side, they seem to be afraid of us coming up on their level and kicking them out of there, to fill our vacated position down here, so they could experience on their own skins what we did. (Ha, ha, in this case we may sometimes provide to them a good advice or some wise insights from upper levels.) So, at the end, what they want is to preserve their current position.

We are on our own, while others fight for the control over us and the holographic reality. And, this is a good news as we do not have to wait for anybody. In fact, we are the ones we were waiting for. We have all what we need to protect ourselves and to take over the control of the reality on our behalf. (“External saviour” is just a mental program to keep us where we are.)


**

At the end, it seems that the liberation from the archontic control leads through the individualisation of human being and integration of his consciousness. One of the first stages in our liberation would mean getting rid of the “containers” (or false platforms) as they are primary mode for control of our consciousness. One can not fight aliens from the very platform they have made for him. Any religion, belief system, spirit-ual paradigm or ideology makes a container/platform and its inhabitants belong to the archontic force which founded it. (Extending the container we are in by saying: “I am a Christian, but I believe in reincarnation”, does not help much.) So, it does not matter if the name displayed on our container is Christianity, Islam, Budhism, Masonry, Scientology, Golden Dawn, Light-warriors, Atheists, Socialists, Communists or… whatever…; they are all traps and one should get out of it ASAP, if one wants to make some progress.

The only real platform is the platform of our individual human being, which is based on our Spirit, Mind and Soul components. And, btw. there is no spiritual teachings which will mention that, and that should not be surprising, at all, in a controlled reality.

…

[Houman]

[The content of the message corresponds to Bohme’s holographic theory of the universe. Maybe, it would be good idea to take a look into the virtual simulation theory, as well – The emergence of the physical world from information processing (http://galaksija.com/literatura/vr-2.pdf); Brian Whitworth!?]

…

"Digital Physics" is the keyword for this new field of research...
http://www.idsia.ch/~juergen/digitalphysics.html

PKkiy24LqBQ

[mab777]

hi sms and friends,

I read and I like to put one thing into this .. In Brazil (place that I living) and I saw in many ocasions, is very very common use this type of communication. Many religions talking with angels (or another name to them), and some places this energy is so negative that sits in the air, along with not rarely sacrifices of animals and people accept this and are very complacent. I agree with Dr. Malanga when he said that angels only want to help us to stay on here, but they don't joint us here .. is must horriple place to them.



Posted to the "Kosmos"

I wish there was an English translation of Dr. Malanga's views as to how "angels" fit into cosmogeny that he has been working on.

I appreciate Genesis I... but I feel this incompleteness - an empty space in the picture which, without...

Do understand, I am a viewpoint shifter of the worst degree and so, please, don't worry about me relying on or adopting anything that I cannot reconcile within my soul.

As sooner we realise that we are here on our own, that better for us.


They may enter into someone’s life through some higher being, who tells you that you can ascend now. Or some Ascended Master scheme, playing on your ego, telling you that you are special, more evolved. They may try to lure you to “Come up to us at this level, bla bla”. We at first thought it was LUX doing this. Malanga called them “those from higher dimensions/planes”, like Archangels and Metatron. The ones behind many New Age Ascension thoughts. They are out of this creation on another level of existence.

(…)

Q (Eve Lorgen): -Perhaps these are like the Titans or Gods from the Buddhist 6 Realms of Existence definition? In this realm, those from the God Realms must eventually come down to human level in order to evolve. (See: http://buddhism.about.com/od/basicbuddhistteachings/tp/Six-Realms-of-Existence.htm)

A (Dr Malanga): Yes it may be! We can now say we are sure from testimonies of ex-abductees having had the issues with these ones and having recall and experience the journey backwards. (EL– In other words those who realize they as humans have already descended down from higher levels of creation to earth, places where these so called “Gods” are now and we are on our way back to the Source. The human realm of existence–according to Buddhist cosmology, is the only realm of the six where we can become free from samsara, illusion.)

We already came down from this level (the alleged higher “Gods” level) to experience and realize the nature of our soul here as humans: Duality is illusion, freedom from samsara, etc. Now, these ascended “God” beings tell you that you deserve to come up to where they are, saying we are at a lower level and to pray, meditate and so forth in order to ascend, etc. They offer us a place in paradise in the 5th dimension. They are trying to lure you back in the net, a golden prison. This can happen in dreams or channeled through someone. They are similar to us in that they have a soul part but are afraid to come down to our level in order to continue their evolutionary process. They are collaborating with Horus-Ra in order to keep us stupid here to maintain this reality. They tend to want to take the ones who are waking up, and then isolate them from others.

(…)

EL: It appears that the Gods–including the Primordial Man, aliens, and incorporeal beings–their job to keep us locked into this “split un-integrated” consciousness, so that they can feed off of our soul energy while we are unaware or somehow believing it’s “good for us”. And in a life of abductions by aliens, we are in an enslaved state to continue recycling while they feed off of our souls. Once we integrate our mind, soul and spirit consciousness, then we also enter a new kind of battle with these beings who keep trying to “re-access” the abductee into their agenda. This can happen with physical abductions or be more subtle like in dreams, astrally or through channelled material that tries to lure us into worshipping them.

Source (http://evelorgen.com/wp/articles/alien-abduction/alien-hierarchies-and-the-research-of-dr-corrado-malanga-an-interview-with-dr-malanga-through-dorica-manu/)

In Genesis III, Dr Malanga has dedicated a chapter to, so called, angels. He said there that some abductees who managed to liberate themselves from abductions were seeing (usually in dreams, mental simulations or meditations) some angelic figures in terms of “pseudo-guardians” who were trying to give them information about what they were supposed to do. The same seems to be happening to some more esoterically developed people who were not abductees. Angels like Michael, Raphael etc. were turning up there, usually with wings. Sometimes, it were just “light beings” who were standing peacefully nearby, however, if addressed, they would immediately start prescribing recipees for life. [It reminded me on some beings that James Redfield, who wrote the Celestine Prophecy, has described in his book The Tenth Insight. Of course, he saw them as benevolent and eager to help after we check out from here.]

It seems that they provide “help” to us only if it suits to them. They played on people’s egos saying that they were superior in relation to others, so they deserved more, and therefore they should go with them (“angels”) to a special place, a “golden residence” where they would be with their equals and not in this “valley of tears”. So, some sort of ascension just to get out of here those who become dangerous by knowing too much and who are able to help others to wake up. Dr Malanga says that people with integrated consciousness can easily see through this sort of the deception, while those with unintegrated consciousness would usually fall into the trap.

Angels pose as benevolent beings, however, they tend to get pretty angry if you do not follow their advice. In many cases, the angel appears similarly clothed as we are, they would be of the same height like we are, somehow trying to give an impression to us that we were equal to them. So, they would call us to go “up” with them, however, if we would ask them to come down and play with us in the dirt, they would react with a terrified expression. They think that the suffering which goes along with the existence in this reality would be unbearable for them. (They still experience some of it indirectly, through us, i.e. through some sort of ‘fractal reflection” in the holographic reality. They say that “there must be some other way to go along one’s path of the experience, without the need to come down to our level.”

When communicating with us, they find themselves in a bit complex situation, as they can not lie openly, knowing that they would be caught, and yet, they would not say the whole truth in regards to important matters.

Dr Malanga thinks that these beings work from a higher level than PM and that they might represent the eye on the top of the pyramid.

**

There were some interesting messages received by them, as well, related to the manipulation of the hologram. One of them was quoted in Genesis III. It is hard for me to translate it properly, so I will present here only Malanga’s interpretation of the message. It sounds like a classic channelled message on the “trust me basis” and it talks about the importance of two discs, the Sun disc (the mover) and the Bha disc, which are connected with two levels of frequencies and which seem to be of a technological nature. [Maybe, the two sources of the hologram, which P.K. Dick has mentioned?!] Allegedly, they were made by some forces in order to change the frequency of the holographic universe, so it can be experienced in 3D.

[The content of the message corresponds to Bohme’s holographic theory of the universe. Maybe, it would be good idea to take a look into the virtual simulation theory, as well – The emergence of the physical world from information processing (http://galaksija.com/literatura/vr-2.pdf); Brian Whitworth!?]

The Sun could be archetypically interpreted as the Spirit and Bha as the Soul. It seems that the first two frequencies were connected with a duality universe, based on the good and bad, white and black etc. where the first and the higher one was connected with the virtuality of the giant beings who were identified in Malanga’s Genesis as PMs. On the other side, the lower frequency, would be the “black beings” whose universe is closing down because of the lowering of their frequency.

The message even points to attempts of some humans who (as alien proxies) are trying from ‘down here’ to manipulate the frequencies of the hologram by HAARP technology.

According to the message, PMs have made the machines for exchange of information between various areas of the universe and for changing the universe in accordance with their choices or intentions. It seems, that they were attempting to stabilise the frequencies of the holographic universe, so to made them constant, which would hinder or prevent human evolution. In this way they would ensure for themselves a “future of eternal immortality”. Furthermore, it seems that there is an ongoing conflict between various holographic species for the control of the hologram.

[It seems that many humans have been consciously or unconsciously employed by various alien species to act on their behalf and in furthering their agenda against humanity. They are supposed to enchain us or to serve us on the plate to their alien masters, who would eat us and utilize us for various other purposes.]

Some angels claim that they were helping us in our liberation from corporeal and incorporeal aliens, however, it seems that humanity carries out this process by itself without any need for “help” from outside. There are some indication that their (angelic) rescue may depend on our rescue i.e. that they are afraid of aliens progressing to their level and taking the control there, so they would like us to fight the aliens for them!? On the other side, they seem to be afraid of us coming up on their level and kicking them out of there, to fill our vacated position down here, so they could experience on their own skins what we did. (Ha, ha, in this case we may sometimes provide to them a good advice or some wise insights from upper levels.) So, at the end, what they want is to preserve their current position.

We are on our own, while others fight for the control over us and the holographic reality. And, this is a good news as we do not have to wait for anybody. In fact, we are the ones we were waiting for. We have all what we need to protect ourselves and to take over the control of the reality on our behalf. (“External saviour” is just a mental program to keep us where we are.)


**

At the end, it seems that the liberation from the archontic control leads through the individualisation of human being and integration of his consciousness. One of the first stages in our liberation would mean getting rid of the “containers” (or false platforms) as they are primary mode for control of our consciousness. One can not fight aliens from the very platform they have made for him. Any religion, belief system, spirit-ual paradigm or ideology makes a container/platform and its inhabitants belong to the archontic force which founded it. (Extending the container we are in by saying: “I am a Christian, but I believe in reincarnation”, does not help much.) So, it does not matter if the name displayed on our container is Christianity, Islam, Budhism, Masonry, Scientology, Golden Dawn, Light-warriors, Atheists, Socialists, Communists or… whatever…; they are all traps and one should get out of it ASAP, if one wants to make some progress.

The only real platform is the platform of our individual human being, which is based on our Spirit, Mind and Soul components. And, btw. there is no spiritual teachings which will mention that, and that should not be surprising, at all, in a controlled reality.

…

my best to all,
marcelo bianchi.

[Chester]

Eve Lorgen's latest article which applies directly to the content discussed in this thread (here) (http://evelorgen.com/wp/articles/spiritual-warfare-and-the-human-soul/spiritual-community-targeted-by-demons-masquerading-as-et-walk-ins/)

also - a key quote from the document mentioned by "sms" a few posts up (the document (http://galaksija.com/literatura/vr-2.pdf))


In the science-fiction movie The Matrix, people lived in a virtual reality that appeared real to them as long as they stayed within it, knowing their world only by the information they received from it, as we know ours. In the story, when a pill disconnects the hero from the matrix input he falls back into the real physical world, where machines are farming people's brains in vats, i.e. the physical world is the primary reality creating the simulation. The virtual reality conjecture is the opposite idea: that the physical world is the simulation, not what creates it. It implies a quantum containing reality behind physicality, but gives it no physical properties.

[Chester]

from this (http://theuniversalseduction.com/bartley/22/an-interview-with-angelia-cardwell-a-milab) James Bartley interview -


JB - The controllers know that within certain human-hybrid bloodlines, there exist latent metaphysical capabilities. Within the context of the ritualistic and/or technological aspect of these milab programs, can you describe how the energies/frequencies from the chakra system of milabs are accessed and how these frequencies are utilized to advance the agenda of the controllers?

AC - This is a huge topic of its own which I have been investigating for some time and have much to say on and will have more to say later on. We are multidimensional beings and we are being used as magical tools in a way by forces incomprehensible to most humans for these abilities. We are in short nothing more than a magical tool to manifest the wishes of the masters who hold us as slaves in these programs, much like an athame or a wand, to command and instruct energies to their will and agenda. Humans are linked to an energetic grid system and we also have the ability to use that for our highest good to heal and become Gods in our own right. These programs use those abilities for government and alien agendas. There is much to do with portals and time travel in this, based in part on what is known as magical alchemy in terms of the ratio of time and energy created by each chakra and also the links with the human soul in terms of platonic solids and manifestation. Sexual energy is most important in this. It is pure creation energy, it does not just give birth to children, utilized well it can help with manifestation. It is thought that Aleistar Crowley used it to affect time and open portals. This probably explains a lot about the sexual manipulation of the human species especially by Greys for kundalini. The stargates and portals that are opened are much to do with time control and the ability to manifest the will of these interdimensional forces for their agenda on our time line, as well as travelling from dimension to dimension. I have alters that only work in certain dimensions, that they are tailored through programming to do work there on other planets. This is why so many MILABS get sexual programming, it is a part of the energy they need you to manifest that they can use and manipulate.

[chocolate]

In the light of the post above, some gnostic teachings put a special significance on the utilization of the sexual energy. Same with the oldest forms of Buddhism. Even in christianity it is present as an idea, but there it has been slightly put in a different form (to say it mildly).

As people (in the west) we have been tamed and conditioned to think the sexual force and everything related to it is on one hand sinful, forbidden, not to be mentioned, and the utmost pleasure and goal on the other (drugs, sex and rock'n'roll)...so we have given the control over our most important driving force to someone else (see why in the post above).

That is why for example Samael Aun Weor put so much stress on conscious control over the sexual force and the fact that it is a sacred matter and should not be used lightly. I am not trying to sell his teachings here, but I am familiar with them so they came to my mind while looking at the posts before me.

[Chester]

The Perfect Matrimony - available at this link. (http://www.americangnosticassociation.com/gnosis/index.php?option=com_docman&task=cat_view&gid=67) Thanks chocolate

[Chester]

Apologies for the cross-post but I raised a question in the General Topics sub forum that, in my opinion, relates directly to this thread.

Here's the post (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?60354-Snowden-s-mistake&p=691719#post691719)

I am also hoping to "kick up some new dust" from my tired, old wings in this awesome thread.

[Houman]

Daniel Ott & Fritz Springmeier on The Edge Broadcast
Apr 2013

kODglyXhxh0

[Houman]

http://alienjigsaw.com/Eve_Lorgens_Research.html
MILABs: A Pandora’s Box: a two-part article by E. Lorgen and interview with Lilu, a female MILAB from Australia

[Houman]

At 5min: Paul G. NDE, visions of alien world with farmed humans/soul harvesting...

UXNvd-go82o

[Soda]

A few hours left before this

(do not click if you can't stand disturbing images)
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m3smyuG4R51rvr14zo1_400.jpg


from http://www.latenightinthemidlands.com/profiles/blogs/top-100-illuminati-banksters-meeting-for-satanic-ceremony-in-colo


UPDATE: 6/19/12
Sources Say Secret Service Setting up at Brown Palace Hotel in Downtown Denver Now! It's going down on the evening of June 20th! Grab a friend and get down to the "Ship's Bar" at the Brown Palace Hotel around 7pm and get pictures!



We just got information from two reliable sources that due to the heat on Cherokee Castle because of this story, they have moved the event and it's going down for sure tomorrow night at the museum directly across from the Brown Palace hotel! That means it will be easier for most people to get to which is good news also. By the way, I want to give a shout out to the Cherokee Castle people for the nice mention they are giving us on their webpage at www.cherokeeranch.org Check out the nice big icon on the home page that says "Illuminati What?" Good mind control there! That's what happens when great people get the word out, the scum have to start doing damage control! We have the audio testimony of Athony Lavey and many inside the Intel world that they have done satanic sacrifices at the Cherokee Castle so they aren't fooling anybody with their denials!



We feel that there is a 99% chance that it will be at the museum directly across from the Brown Palace hotel but some of you might want to still keep an eye on Cherokee Castle and the downtown masonic lodge across from the State capital just in case.



Report to us by Skype IM or on our show!

IM your reports to Skype: team.nsearch anytime or you can call in to our radio show at 858-683-1309 starting at 9:00 pm EST with any information you have. Also send messages to us on Skype at Skype ID: team.nsearch anytime as this will be monitored all during the day of the 20th and early on the 21st. Also you can send messages to the chat rooms at www.latenightinthemidlands.com and www.project.nsearch.com



Prizes for The First People to Give Us Proof!

We have been told that secret service is setting up there now! If the secret service are there then that means the Bushes will be there! We are giving special prizes out to the first people that give us proof of the VIPs or secret service in the area!



We will be live on the air on "Late Night in the Midlands" for 6 hours on the event of June 20th starting at 9pm EST and going to 3am EST on June 21st! The lines will be open for anybody in Colorado that will on the ground for this event. We want pictures and videos of secret service and anybody that seems to be important. Upload your pictures into the blogs at www.project.nsearch.com and www.latenightinthemidlands.com and embed your youtube videos into the sites also.



Here's where the Illuminati Bankers are meeting!



"The Old Navarre Museum of Western Art"

1725-1727 Tremont Pl, Denver, Colorado

http://api.ning.com/files/vYrmwhFpXG777RNCTVq220zqfuvGMFIp3QbK9v9bxABp2AcLQ62ouVe2MfKJbdWACVX8LsggGoY23ZstUhfi00XukA0gL9uq/navarrecollagesm.jpg?width=600

Notes from Stew Webb, federal whistleblower

www.stewwebb.com



99% Chance the Illuminati Bankers Tiffany Lamp meeting will be here 1725-1727 Tremont Pl, Denver, Colorado

This is the Latest Update and the Location across from the Brown Palace Hotel in Denver Colorado



bush_satanic_rituals_and_human_sacrifices_01172010.htm



I have been on pay telephones these past few days and in contact with those in US Intel and Interpol that have indicated the Old Navarre is the location

Of the Illuminati Satanic Human Sacrifice and they will be staying at the Brown Palace Hotel according to Secret Service.



Get a Drink a the "Ship's Bar" with some buddies and get pictures of any VIPs and secret service in the area.





Get a good view of those steps that you can see from the bar so you can see people heading to those stairs with security or secret service!



Note: "The Ships Bar" at the Brown Palace Hotel has stairs going down to the Restrooms where there is a door to the tunnel that goes across the street to the Old Navarre aka the Museum of Western Art aka a former Whore House. I'm sure you won't get close to the door to the tunnel but just get a view so you can see people that go down there. We recommend bringing friends with you but do not interfere with the secret service doing their job. Get pictures and observe!



As usual the Kimball Castle may have been a diversion this year to protect this Satanic Filth, If I Stew Webb were there in Denver of which I cannot be I would be at the Old Navarre 1725-1727 Tremont Pl, Denver Colorado June 20, 2012 at 7pm Mountain time until 4 am June 21, 2012 with my Camera.



Locations for the Top 100 Illuminati Banker Satanic Sacrifice



(Location #1)

"The Navarre" Museum of Western Art



99% chance it will be here:

1725-1727 Tremont Pl, Denver, Colorado (17th and Tremont across from the Brown Palace Hotel)

The 100 Illuminati Bankers are known to stay at the Brown Palace Hotel.



(Location #2)

½% Chance

The Kimball-Cherokee Castle Sedialia, Colorado



(Location #3)

½% Chance

The Masonic Temple Denver across from the State Capitol Downtown Denver



http://digital.denverlibrary.org/cdm/singleitem/collection/p15330co...

http://www.waymarking.com/logs/details.aspx?f=1&guid=a43dc850-3...



Stayed at the Brown Palace hotel just across the street, and next door to the Navarre House/Brinker Collegiate Institute. During the tour of the hotel, there was mention of the old tunnel supposedly connecting the two buildings. There is evidence the could be one, but it is filled in if it did exist. There is a modern tunnel under the glassed in raised walkway that is used by the hotel and kitchen staff to go from the Brown Palace to the hotel across Tremont street.



Museum of Western Art

Old Navarre

http://www.waymarking.com/waymarks/WM3K8W_Brinker_Collegiate_Instit...

1727 Tremont Pl, Denver, Colorado 80202

Brinker Collegiate Institute (Old Navarre) - Denver, CO - U.S. National Register of Historic Places on Waymarking.com



Long Description:

This four-story brick Victorian structure was built in 1880, and served as the permanent edifice of the Brinker Collegiate Institute until 1889. From 1889 until 1904, the property was remodeled and opened first as the Richelieu Hotel, then the Navarre. In 1893, owner Owen LeFevre had an underground rail system built to the Brown Palace Hotel across the street which accommodated unseen passage as well as coal delivery. Beginning in 1914, the Navarre served as a private club or restaurant. This building with a diverse history, ranging from collegiate institution to Denver's classiest bordello and gambling hall, is currently in use as the Museum of Western Art.

Street address:
1727 Tremont Place
Denver, CO USA
80202

County / Borough / Parish: Denver

Year listed: 1977

Historic significance: Event

Period of significance: 1875-1899, 1900-1924

Historic function: Commerce/Trade, Domestic, Education

Current function: Commerce/Trade, Museum

Privately owned?: yes

Note about Old Navarre

Owned by Waymark Foundation aka Illuminati Banker Leonard Millman (Reportedly deceased 2004) Larry Mizel of Denver took over the Title Illuminati Banker

Check out this link About Brown Palace Hotel from waymarking.com

http://www.waymarking.com/wm/search.aspx?f=1&lat=39.744683&...



How To Contact Us To Report Activity



Send IMs through Skype: team.nsearch



Call us during the radio show that is running from 9pm EST on June 20th to 3am EST on June 21st.



Twitter: projectnsearch

Chat rooms at www.project.nsearch.com and www.latenightinthemidlands.com



What We Need People in Colorado To Do



We are asking all the people who live anywhere near Denver to get on the streets all around the Brown Palace hotel to be a part of exposing the Top 100 Illuminati banksters as they meet to do their satanic sacrifice of a newborn baby during the summer solstice on the early morning hours of June 21st. The party starts the night of June 20th. to summon the goat headed demon - Baphomet. This goes on every year and you will see the proof of this in this article including the eyewitness testimony of Anthony Lavey who was the son of Anton Lavey who was the head of the church of Satan for many years. You can hear MP3's of Anthony Lavey where he recounts meeting G.W. Bush and his father H.W. Bush at the ceremonies at the Cherokee Castle! Listen carefully to his testimony yourself because Anthony was castrated at the Castle because he did not want to take the place of his father as the head of the church of Satan! He later became a preacher. We also have multiple Intel sources that confirm that this event has happened every year.



You will see lots of LIMOs in the areas of the Brown Palace hotel with lots of secret service if our Intel is correct. As we said we feel there is a 99% chance of this going down at "The Navarre" now. We have put a lot of heat on the Cherokee Castle location so they moved it.



If you don't see activity by 10 or 11pm at the location you are at then most likely they aren't going to be there! We will put out any real time updates we get on the chat rooms at www.project.nsearch.com and www.latenightinthemidlands.com and on the radio show but you can also get updates through connecting to Skype at Skype ID: team.nsearch and our twitter channel at Twitter ID: projectnsearch with the URL of http://twitter.com/#!/projectnsearch



Do Not Break Any Laws and Do Not Trespass - Observe and Get Pictures and Videos



Do not break any laws and do not trespass on private property but if you observe illegal activity then you have the right to do a citizen's arrest on the spot. Document their crimes on video and call local law enforcement immediately. If they fail to act, they will be guilty of murder.

Just wanted Houman's post to be the last on the page.

What would it take for someone to confront this Mizel guy in public and call him out on his horrendous crimes. If I was not a mother, I would book a ticket to Denver and do it myself. This article is unbelievable to me.
http://kdvr.com/2013/04/10/hickenlooper-in-israel-with-larry-mizel-close-friends/

[Houman]

On the origins of dualism and gnosticism...

3s1t0hrl4pE

and

http://www.cais-soas.com/CAIS/Religions/iranian/Zarathushtrian/zoroastian_nag_hammadi.htm

[marique3652]

Both of these videos are no longer available, rats....It says they do not exist....Did anyone get to see them before they "ceased to exist???. How were they?

[Hazel]

Referring to the 'Silent Scream' video page 135 in thread..

The whole demeanour of this man is smug, shaming and blaming... and the graphic 'expose' of what happens to the foetus is tantamount to gratuitous 'interpreted' horror mongering.

The use of the grotesque images at the close of the video exemplify the true intent here.. which is to traumatise women into surrendering their choice.

Very bad form... this archaic dark video should be banned.

[Chester]

Both of these videos are no longer available, rats....It says they do not exist....Did anyone get to see them before they "ceased to exist???. How were they?

Hi, which videos are you looking for? Perhaps quote the post and maybe someone here can help you out. Take Care, Chester

[Chester]

Houman made this post (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=697235&viewfull=1#post697235) a few days ago -

This is the youtube video from the post

UXNvd-go82o

In this video was a mention of something called “The Collins Elite” – a sort of Majestic 12 type group.

I Googled Collins Elite and up popped the actual full interview by George Knapp (Edited 2013-11-17 - not George Noory as I originally wrote here in error) of Nick Redfern which is featured in the video that Houman posted.

GSMpr8Bt-0s

Thus this all came to my attention in the last 36 hours or so.

Strangely about two weeks ago, I became obsessed with this Snowden guy and I felt that he had made a mistake going public based on this argument –

He gave his word (which is an oath) to the folks he worked for (folks who had contracted with the NSA) that he would keep things he learned to himself. I made the case that at times, most folks in these organizations don’t know the whole picture and so regardless of what they think they know and what they think might be the right thing to do, you have to have some faith in the ones above them who may have much more overall knowledge about matters at hand. Meaning... regardless of what he may think is “right” or “not right” with what he learned about some of the activities of the NSA, he gave his word as to confidentiality and then broke it.

So I created a thread that suggested that perhaps what agencies like the NSA and equivalent organizations under other governmental jurisdictions might be doing which could be viewed as a breach of public trust (and that could be seen as violations of current law), may have honorable reasons for these activities to occur. Especially if a threat exists which few amongst the public would even consider valid or real and thus would hardly become open to the necessary law changes (especially rapid, massive changes). Nor could the general public be expected to even consider there may actually be a benevolent group of folks in these organizations and that these folks have realized the seriousness of certain situations such that rapid action might be called for and not for some silly “national” defense, but what may instead be “global defense" and the defense of humanity on Earth.

So here’s the thread I started on June 22nd and which died within a few days –

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?60354-Snowden-s-mistake

So, in listening to Noory’s interview of Redfern, near the end – just after the 1:09 ish mark, Redfern focuses on the Collin Elite’s conclusions that -


...abductions are performed as part of a soul reaping project.

My post #11 explores this possibility hypothetically from the point of view of what the global governments might do together with regards to "alien" activity which may turn out to be "demonic" activity targeting ensouled human beings.

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?60354-Snowden-s-mistake&p=691745&viewfull=1#post691745

So what’s my point? Well, besides feeling somewhat vindicated... because my thread got little attention and received no appreciation for the meat behind the hypothetical I presented ... which is all and only my own, personal ego garbage.

The actual point is –

WHY, within what may be the best forum (English language) on the internet that then produces a thread whose subject Bill Ryan has stated may be the most important subject facing humanity... why are so few jumping in here?

It baffles me... that’s all I am saying.

[Houman]

Referring to the 'Silent Scream' video page 135 in thread..

The whole demeanour of this man is smug, shaming and blaming... and the graphic 'expose' of what happens to the foetus is tantamount to gratuitous 'interpreted' horror mongering.

The use of the grotesque images at the close of the video exemplify the true intent here.. which is to traumatise women into surrendering their choice.

Very bad form... this archaic dark video should be banned.

The doctor in this video has performed thousands of abortions, he and some his colleagues changed through these kinds of videos when they realized that what they were taking out of the womb of their patients was not a piece of meat but a defenseless human being...

https://fbcdn-sphotos-f-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-ash3/p480x480/601489_474002509300714_1793253124_n.jpg

(this appears to have taken a toll on the doctor presenting the video...)
People should look at who has been funding groups such as Planned Parenthood and Pro Choice and for what reasons...
Also through the very nature of the "choice" involved in this procedure, it is not without "consequences" for the people who get involved in it, studies such as http://www.telegraph.co.uk/health/8734378/Abortion-increases-risk-of-mental-health-problems-new-research-finds.html are only the tip of the iceberg... if people knew the full extent and ramifications of such "choices" they would think twice before making such decisions...

[Houman]

I Googled Collins Elite and up popped the actual full interview by George Noory of Nick Redfern which is featured in the video that Houman posted.

GSMpr8Bt-0s


Mention of "soul factories" at 1h06min ("soul factories where these entities are feeding upon millions and millions of departed souls...")

[Chester]

I Googled Collins Elite and up popped the actual full interview by George Noory of Nick Redfern which is featured in the video that Houman posted.


Mention of "soul factories" at 1h06min ("soul factories where these entities are feeding upon millions and millions of departed souls...")

...and in addition was the mention of how these demons appear genuinely afraid of "Christianity" which is not something I wanted to have heard nor that I want to believe, but I am starting to understand that the Christian "religion" is one thing and that "Christianity" may be another.

In addition, what the various "churches" might endorse or what some of their clergy might "teach" may be something that is actually demonically inspired so as to keep humanity off balance whereas perhaps the true tenants underlying "Christianity" may have some serious validity. Again, something I actually do not want to believe, but I must be honest as to my actual experiences.

Some may recall how last summer, when I was advised to invoke the name of Jesus Christ, I experienced an uncanny series of events that were extreme and clearly demonically undermined.

Since that time, and because I have remained reasonably vigilant in keeping my body clean and in good condition and have continuously worked to remove the programming holds upon my mind, I have vast evidence that perhaps my soul is finally emerging somewhat free and thus my spirit has experienced a great deal of calming.

Apologies, I share my own experience, but I do so in hopes it inspires others. In my case, there really seems to be something to this "Christianity" element.

[lookbeyond]

Houman made this post (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=697235&viewfull=1#post697235) a few days ago -

This is the youtube video from the post

UXNvd-go82o

In this video was a mention of something called “The Collins Elite” – a sort of Majestic 12 type group.

I Googled Collins Elite and up popped the actual full interview by George Noory of Nick Redfern which is featured in the video that Houman posted.

GSMpr8Bt-0s

Thus this all came to my attention in the last 36 hours or so.

Strangely about two weeks ago, I became obsessed with this Snowden guy and I felt that he had made a mistake going public based on this argument –

He gave his word (which is an oath) to the folks he worked for (folks who had contracted with the NSA) that he would keep things he learned to himself. I made the case that at times, most folks in these organizations don’t know the whole picture and so regardless of what they think they know and what they think might be the right thing to do, you have to have some faith in the ones above them who may have much more overall knowledge about matters at hand. Meaning... regardless of what he may think is “right” or “not right” with what he learned about some of the activities of the NSA, he gave his word as to confidentiality and then broke it.

So I created a thread that suggested that perhaps what agencies like the NSA and equivalent organizations under other governmental jurisdictions might be doing which could be viewed as a breach of public trust (and that could be seen as violations of current law), may have honorable reasons for these activities to occur. Especially if a threat exists which few amongst the public would even consider valid or real and thus would hardly become open to the necessary law changes (especially rapid, massive changes). Nor could the general public be expected to even consider there may actually be a benevolent group of folks in these organizations and that these folks have realized the seriousness of certain situations such that rapid action might be called for and not for some silly “national” defense, but what may instead be “global defense" and the defense of humanity on Earth.

So here’s the thread I started on June 22nd and which died within a few days –

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?60354-Snowden-s-mistake

So, in listening to Noory’s interview of Redfern, near the end – just after the 1:09 ish mark, Redfern focuses on the Collin Elite’s conclusions that -


...abductions are performed as part of a soul reaping project.

My post #11 explores this possibility hypothetically from the point of view of what the global governments might do together with regards to "alien" activity which may turn out to be "demonic" activity targeting ensouled human beings.

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?60354-Snowden-s-mistake&p=691745&viewfull=1#post691745

So what’s my point? Well, besides feeling somewhat vindicated... because my thread got little attention and received no appreciation for the meat behind the hypothetical I presented ... which is all and only my own, personal ego garbage.

The actual point is –

WHY, within what may be the best forum (English language) on the internet that then produces a thread whose subject Bill Ryan has stated may be the most important subject facing humanity... why are so few jumping in here?

It baffles me... that’s all I am saying.

Finally started listening to this (thx Chester) am interested because in the eighties my mother (whose dad was RAAF) was subjected to ongoing attacks of a night alone in her bed,i remember seeing scratches and blood on the sheets.My mother called in an anglican minister (even tho we did not go to church).I was afraid to enter her bedroom even of a daytime unless she was in there.

[Chester]

Finally started listening to this (thx Chester) am interested because in the eighties my mother (whose dad was RAAF) was subjected to ongoing attacks of a night alone in her bed,i remember seeing scratches and blood on the sheets.My mother called in an anglican minister (even tho we did not go to church).I was afraid to enter her bedroom even of a daytime unless she was in there.

Thank you for sharing this... very, very much. If we can start talking about it more and more, we raise our chances of overcoming whatever is driving this phenomena.

[Mike]

'Archons and Angels' tonight on Coast toCoast.

[Chester]

Relevant to matters discussed in this thread (note, the 2nd video was suggested in a recent e-mail from Eve Lorgen) -

7D7SGUcZe58

bP1emTJY-Zo

ohx7bSeD5bQ

Note: in the third video... What Rachel describes does not contradict Genesis I as put forth by Dr. Malanga. Instead it fits right in.

Specifically at 31:00 she mentions there's another third party (not the Archons) who is also not necessarily benevolent when looking at them from the human perspective, who appears deathly afraid of the penetration of the Archons (and the underlying energies the Archons carry) into the higher dimensions where this other third party is apparently anchored. This implies that some humans might see this other third party as "our friends" (like much of the lovely New Age programming and "ascended master BS programming," etc.

To end this post on a positive - Rachel points out that when she consciously focuses upon "Source" (which she also clearly distinguishes from connotations most often generated by the term, God," that the dark energies, "black goo nano tech," Archons, etc are instantly rendered non-threatening and in fact attempts to flee.

[Kraut]

...and in addition was the mention of how these demons appear genuinely afraid of "Christianity" which is not something I wanted to have heard nor that I want to believe, but I am starting to understand that the Christian "religion" is one thing and that "Christianity" may be another.

In addition, what the various "churches" might endorse or what some of their clergy might "teach" may be something that is actually demonically inspired so as to keep humanity off balance whereas perhaps the true tenants underlying "Christianity" may have some serious validity. Again, something I actually do not want to believe, but I must be honest as to my actual experiences... In my case, there really seems to be something to this "Christianity" element.

That's something that continually intrigues me, there seems to be more to the man we now call Jesus Christ. I've read repeatedly how people calling on him are helped, often people who are not Christian or are not what you could call believers. The real core values of "Christianity" are positive. The core value of loving all unselfishly would make the world much better if practiced. Instead most get lost in judgment and doom prophecies. Or wanting to be Kings in heaven. No wonder that "Christianity" was hijacked early on and buried under lots of man made doctrines and layers of untruth.

Or could it be that Jesus is the Primordial Man and calling on him scares away demons for that reason? ;)

[Eram]

...and in addition was the mention of how these demons appear genuinely afraid of "Christianity" which is not something I wanted to have heard nor that I want to believe, but I am starting to understand that the Christian "religion" is one thing and that "Christianity" may be another.

In addition, what the various "churches" might endorse or what some of their clergy might "teach" may be something that is actually demonically inspired so as to keep humanity off balance whereas perhaps the true tenants underlying "Christianity" may have some serious validity. Again, something I actually do not want to believe, but I must be honest as to my actual experiences... In my case, there really seems to be something to this "Christianity" element.

That's something that continually intrigues me, there seems to be more to the man we now call Jesus Christ. I've read repeatedly how people calling on him are helped, often people who are not Christian or are not what you could call believers. The real core values of "Christianity" are positive. The core value of loving all unselfishly would make the world much better if practiced. Instead most get lost in judgment and doom prophecies. Or wanting to be Kings in heaven. No wonder that "Christianity" was hijacked early on and buried under lots of man made doctrines and layers of untruth.

Or could it be that Jesus is the Primordial Man and calling on him scares away demons for that reason? ;)

Retired member Arrowwind wrote (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?50433-Blank-Canvas&p=564470&viewfull=1#post564470) about an episode of her life where she spontaneously had to call upon Christ to save herself when she was in a narrow spot.
A long story, but well worth the read ( Carlos Castaneda "style" biographical story from Arrowwind).

The whole thread (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?50433-Blank-Canvas&highlight=canvas) is more then worth to read btw ;)
----------------------------------
----------------------------------



DarkNight – Chapter One - 30 years ago - a true story

I had already been a year and a half into the mysteries of living in Taos when I came upon this 100 year old adobe that set close to the edge of the rim road in Arroyo Seco and the nearly as old woman who resided in it.

I was being cast out of Ski Valley, or so it felt in the moment. The woman I had been sharing an A frame ski lodge with just up the road from the little town center had asked me to leave. I had never been asked to leave anywhere before so it was a new state of considerations to contend with. My usual insecurities came to the forefront. Not good enough, not smart enough, not friendly enough,not nice enough. The thought forms that resided within were surely my enemies that I had battled with countless times before. So often that they seemed more like old friends, those whispering voices that confirmed to me my due place in the world.

But the other voices that I had been calling in were much stronger now. I had walked much. I had walked the world. The roads of Arroyo Hondo. Of Colorado.The mountains of California and Montana. I had walked and walked and in silence enough to know that who I was was not those voices nor the images they attempted to project upon my person hood, upon my very soul. These voices were just reminders of who I was not and never was. They were just the few remnants of the battles in my head that had long plagued me but were now mostly gone, lost to the endless roads and forests of my walk.

I now walked the rim road towards Taos Mountain along the cliff down to Valdez.The beauty of the place filled my cells. The smell of earth, my senses afire.The colors of life shined upon my eyes. You could stand on the rim and look out to the horizon to the edge of the world and there at the edge was always a display of form, color, contrast, fire and water, air and earth in always a new dance. My senses reeled. I would forget the voices in my head and know my part and place on this earth. I would caste my sight over the valley below. Valdez,Valley of the Witches and wonder how life there differed from mine. What mysteries, what untold secrets and conspiracies resided in the mud houses below?

Here I stood above, impervious to the histories and scandals. Independent of social dictates. Somehow for the first time in my existence I felt I was free. Free of it all, even the voices, although still there, did not rule me. Like any other evil in the world it may be there but does it rule you?

The 100 year old house was surrounded by an adobe wall with a gate that faced towards the front and the west of the house. There were huge cottonwoods to the south side. It looked unkempt. As though it were almost melting into the ground destined to return to its source.

There behind the gate a white light appeared bobbing up and down. “Who goes there and WHO are you? ’’ the pointed questioncame at me like a slung arrow. I was just walking down the road minding my own business.

I approached her then, seeing now her face fully and her crown of white hair reflecting the afternoon sun.. “I had heard that there was a place for rent down this road. Have you heard of it?” I asked the old woman as she opened her gate.

She was short with glistening white hair, cut much like the Dutch Boy on the paint can. She was wrapped in a shawl of many colors of jade and rose, turquoise and sunset. Her feet where knurly, wrapped in Birkenstocks. Her cheeks were distinct red circles as though made by old fashioned rouge pads. “No” she said. “But you can live here”as a broad smile crossed her doll like face.

Hmmm. I thought. Perhaps this is it. She opened the gate further and I entered.

“I have a room for rent. It is $100 a month. You are welcome to stay as long as you want but this is not my house and at any given short notice you may have to leave. I don’t know when that may happen, It could be anytime but perhaps not for a long time. Is that agreeable with you?”

I told her I would have to think about it. The next day I moved in.

The house was a traditional old adobe with a few quirky additions. The central room held the main sitting area and kitchen. Off to the north and the south were two bedrooms. Up a step or two to the west another room that I was essentially forbidden to enter as it belonged exclusively to her daughter.

And the house smelled of cat urine. And try as I might I could not eliminate it.The boncos in the main living area were covered with old woven pueblo blankets and pillows and some woven things that looked more like they were from Oaxaca.If you washed them the cats would just return to do their deed. And there certainly was an abundance of cats and periodically a litter of kittens to amplify the aroma. After a while I gave up and learned to surrender to the dictates and spirit of those who preceded me.

Aside from this one distraction that was somehow surmountable for me the house wastfull of interest. Everything was old. And everything had a name. Well most things anyway. Some things, Kathleen said did not merit a name. The cups and plates, the table and cabinets. Book stands and shower room all had names. The outhouse was Acrapolis and the old Ashley wood burner was Cherokee.

Kathleen was old. 84. She had been around some. Educated and lived in Berkeley but originally from the area of North Dakota where those characters from Little House on the Prairie found their origin. She said in fact that she knew the family which the story had been written of. After the death of her husband and the raising of her children she had decided to commit her time to learning and telling stories, which she did often. She had many stories and sometimes she would have little gatherings in the main room of her home of local storytellers and those who wished to learn the art. No one special really. Just local folks with a story. I even tried my hand at it a couple of times. Stories were fine but not of particular interest to me. Sometimes the ending of a tail was so preposterous or just plain flat that I wondered why I sat there to listen at all. But the stories I loved from Kathleen the most were of real life. She would tell me of everyone she knew and how perhaps they got to be where they were.

I’ve always been aware that my life was a precarious spiritual journey. Although I did not always affirm and conclude daily that this is what it is all about. I would have, on occasion, great moments of revelation that would dazzle and excite me and incite me on to the next awareness even across long periods of what seemed barren experience. Within those long drawn out segments of barren experience, I came to realize, was the making for the next revelation. Revelation is perhaps a strong word. Things would not always be earth shaking and full of jubilation or excitation or blinding light. Most often just a simple awakening from a series of experiences that showed me some small truth about my reality. Living in that house with Kathleen seemed to condense my experiences. Seemed to speed things up. Seemed to catapult me into some of the larger questions and acts of faith. In and around Kathleen and her home is where I would do my battle of light and dark,face the dark night of the soul and win.

It was close to winter solstice. Taos and its surrounding areas are the darkest places I’ve even been at this time of year. The night would be pitch. It was hard sometimes to find my way from the house to the car. The darkness was thick like a sheet of black velvet across your face. It almost had solidity to it.The flickering light from the kerosene lamps, the smell of its oil burning, the black soot upon the walls, all worked to create a sense of place, a sense of warmth in the dark and chill of winter nights. It became my welcome refuge,much like the feeling of an animal warding off the winds and weather in its cave.

My room was large enough, with a double bed, a wood burning Franklin fireplace,adobe walls, vega ceiling, adobe floor. The walls were thick and could keep out the bitter cold of the 7,400 foot altitude in the winter. Always there was the adobe dust that settled about on everything. Here you lived, breathed and resided in the earth. You are always aware of the elements nipping at your heels, making you get up and move, to contend with the forces that challenge and would overcome you quickly and without mercy if you allowed them. The morning excursion to the ****ter was always my first reminder. My daily wake up call.The Acrapolis, that on first hearing its name, mustered up images of old Greek ruins of dignified stature, was in fact the outhouse some 60 or so paces from the back door. In snow, wind, rain, pitch of night, there it beckoned you to its place of personal sanctuary.

Then there was wood. This sacrifice of wood. The daily chore.. The splitting, the hauling. The smell of it. The feel of it. The Zen of it. The endless flow. Like a river of wood from the back entry where the stacks stood to the mouth of Cherokee who consumed fiercely and regurgitated its ash upon all the shelves and seats and curtains throughout the house. I did this chore for Kathleen. I did it for myself. But clearly for Kathleen. And others came too, from the neighborhood and participated in the Zen of wood.

But the house was good and strong and deep walled and even in the darkest of the months the house could go unattended several days without freezing. So if for some reason on any day you could not manage to muster any further than your chamber pot you knew the house would endure the cold and you could pick up where you left off the next day or the next with the Zen of wood. Some mornings when Kathleen was away and an early rise took me off to the Ski Valley to work,the house went without heat. I would fire Cherokee every other day or so. And bury myself in my room next to Franklin and there I would meditate, write and too often, sober up.

Drinking was a new experience for me. Not that I hadn’t drank before. But I had never drunk with any regularity. Here it was every evening. Wine. Too much wine. And when Kathleen was home she would break out the bottle of sherry that somehow seemed to be bottomless. We would sit in the night with Cherokee blazing. Kathleen at the kitchen table, her preferred place and me in the high-backed stuffed chair,each with our glass of sherry. Everything in the room looked so old. The books shelved from the floor to the ceiling in covers of leather with gold print.Other paperbacks yellowed with age and smelled of mold. Many of the books I had tasted, a page here and there. At times it seems that the books spoke through their covers, beckoning and reminding that their story was not yet fully revealed to me as heir gold letterings would glimmer in the firelight. Then Kathleen. You could feel the spirits of a 100 years dancing around her stories. Sometimes the night would be filled with her stories. Other times we left each other to our own thoughts or books.

One evening Kathleen told me that there were forces in Taos and especially Arroyo Seco that were dark. But that she had friends here who looked out for her and she looked out for herself and those who were in her home. She also told me that she was once attacked by a witch but through prayer and ceremony over came her. Witches were known to fly at night in the skin of an owl she said.. She filled her home with a protective light, but she was not sure if she could maintain that protection if she was away. She was warning me. She was going away for a while. A few weeks. Just a little trip to China. She would be back in due time.

In the spring the cottonwoods outside my bedroom door bloomed. They sent off so much white fluff that the ground, as it budded forth with new life, would seem to be covered in snow again. One early morning I got up to look out the window to the back. There was Kathleen in the grassy area between the house and the Acrapolis,raising her arms to the sun as it came over the mountain in the east. The dew on the remains of last year’s plant life glistened as though they were made out of stalks of crystal glass. Green things were sprouting from the ground. White fluff from the cotton woods glistened in the air about her as though she had pulled the very stars out of the heavens to encircle her. Everything looked aglow with yellow and white and green. There she was amidst the light and life of spring, spinning, dancing, with her shawl of many colors flying in the breeze.I could see she was singing but could barely hear her. This went on for a few moments then she was gone. Off into the Acrapolis.

Oh! Ok. Just a little trip to china. A few weeks, a month, and she wanted me to look after the place the best I could but she could not be sure that I would be protected. She would fulfill her longtime dream to go to China and collect stories there. To see the great wall. To dance upon it. That I would even entertain the thought that she was too old for such a trip was not permitted. I remained silent until it was time to wish her good travels.

Shortly after the weather just started to get warm Kathleen set off for China and a new litter of kittens were born. I had the house to myself and them. Still I was drinking too much but I never drank so much that I felt I couldn’t drive. I was always very careful of that. But it was enough to make me feel unwell often. I was not holding any light.

The first morning after she departed I was home to stoke Cherokee and look after things, tend to the kitten box and make sure all was well. I got up to make my way to the Acrapolis and gazed into the card board box full of fuzzy little kits to find 4 heads and one decapitated body and a bloody mess. Shocked and nauseous, I ran into my room and sat on my bed to gather myself together, which didn’t take long. That mess was not to remain in my house a second longer. I threw on a jacket, grabbed the box and took it to the cliff just outside the walls of our adobe compound and threw the box and its horrific content over, down into the Valdez, the Valley of The Witches. I went back and sealed any entrance a cat could enter by, smudged the house and spent too much time wondering how such a thing could occur.

That night while sleeping I was awakened buy a noise at my bedroom door. Not the door to the main room but the door to the outside as all the bedrooms had. I immediately felt afraid, which was not like me to do but my nerves were still on edge a bit from the horror I had found in a box earlier that day. I got up and when I saw that nothing was there I returned to bed. A few minutes later the noise came again but then passed and I went back to sleep.

Suddenly I was awakened by a terror! A man had come through the door and thrust himself upon me. His weight held my bones fast to the bed. I could not move. But this was not a man. It was something else! Something that more that terrified me but horrified me. This spirit or energetic thing that had passed though a sealed door was entering my body. Not physically. Not like a ****. But energetically he was pushing his way into my spine, up my spine in to my head. I started to scream. I could feel my mouth wide open but no sound came out yet a horrific scream came out of my psyche that propelled this entity out of me and back though the closed door.

I got up to check the door. It was locked. My mind was spinning. It was so cold.I threw some wood on the smoldering fire and quickly returned to bed.

I lay there almost paralyzed in fear. But the alcohol from the night before combined with the exhaustion of my struggle to throw that thing off soon sped me off to sleep as though it was just a bad dream.

But soon into sleep it came again. This time I felt no weight on my bones just this thing trying to get into me. I could see its face and it looked every bit the demonic face that you would see in any medieval book and it intended to devour me. To take me over. To enter my spine and push itself up. Again I started to scream and no voice came out but it left anyway only to soon be upon me again.This time the battle was waging fully. My will alone could not chase it out. So I did what I rarely ever did in my life. I prayed and to a god I did not even align myself with. I prayed that Christ would confront this enemy and caste it out for all eternity. As soon as the thought form of Christ entered my mind my mind was filled with a blazing cross. My mind filled my whole body and my mind had become a cross of blazing all consuming light. Instantly this demon, this impetus retracted and convoluted upon itself as it seemed to be energetically sucked out through the door and back into the night.

I was never bothered again.

After a few weeks Kathleen returned from her China trip. I came home from work and found her lying on the floor on a pad next to Cherokee. There she slept for almost 3 weeks. I barely saw her stir. I would make tea for her and leave it with little sandwiches before I left in the morning. In the evening it would be gone. But not a word from her. Just sleeping there on the floor for many days.Finally after a few weeks of this I came home to find her up and having prepared a small dinner for us and the stories of China started to come. I listened and saw through her words a very foreign land revealed to me over the course of many days and dinners.

Finally,“Well tell me. How did my house do when I was away?”

Still that night disturbed me. I had come to realize that it was a true power struggle and it had fully stopped my drinking. It was some days before I found the words in me to tell Kathleen what had happened and only this most direct question brought me to it. I told her of the demon at the door and how it tried to enter my body, and I told her of the cross of light.

“Humph.” This meant that she was going into some serious consideration of the event.

“Well? What do you think?” she finally said.

“I think I had a battle and that I won. I think that I didn’t know how to win but I won anyway.”

“Well,of course you knew how to win! You thunk it! You thunk that cross! Nobody else. Pretty good for someone who is not a Christian, I would say. You seem safe to me now. I would say that you seem much stronger and clearer.”

“I don’t drink anymore. That’s for sure. I think that drinking made me vulnerable.”

“Perhaps.Most likely, I would say so, but I told you that there are dark forces around here and that I couldn’t hold the light when I was so long away. I think that demon had probably been looking for a way in for sometime. I’d been bothered here before. When I first moved in. I had to work hard to seal the house and the property corners. Down there in the valley there is trouble and they don’t like people of light coming around. I and a few others have had to stand our ground here. Such as it is here in Seco,really for much of Taos, but it has been getting better these last few years.”

“Before,when young people first started coming here there was lots of trouble. Hippies found dead on the roadside. Lots of trouble that no one ever got to the bottom of. It was a real battle going on for land and power. But I think some of the problems have faded away, either by death or surrender, I’m not quite sure.Anyway, I hadn’t heard of such a direct assault like you got in a while”

“So what comes for you next anyway? It feels like you are at a portal. But to what?”

“I don’t know,” I said. "I really don’t know. I feel strong and clear now, like I have a part of me that had always been missing, but I don't know where I am going. One thing I can be quite sure of is that something is coming my way. I feel a change a coming."

[Chester]

...and in addition was the mention of how these demons appear genuinely afraid of "Christianity" which is not something I wanted to have heard nor that I want to believe, but I am starting to understand that the Christian "religion" is one thing and that "Christianity" may be another.

In addition, what the various "churches" might endorse or what some of their clergy might "teach" may be something that is actually demonically inspired so as to keep humanity off balance whereas perhaps the true tenants underlying "Christianity" may have some serious validity. Again, something I actually do not want to believe, but I must be honest as to my actual experiences... In my case, there really seems to be something to this "Christianity" element.

That's something that continually intrigues me, there seems to be more to the man we now call Jesus Christ. I've read repeatedly how people calling on him are helped, often people who are not Christian or are not what you could call believers. The real core values of "Christianity" are positive. The core value of loving all unselfishly would make the world much better if practiced. Instead most get lost in judgment and doom prophecies. Or wanting to be Kings in heaven. No wonder that "Christianity" was hijacked early on and buried under lots of man made doctrines and layers of untruth.

Or could it be that Jesus is the Primordial Man and calling on him scares away demons for that reason? ;)

Funny - I just saw in a video today the mention that the 4th Reich and the Illumed and Nutty believe Lucifer and Jesus (as well as Odin) are one and the same...

start at 34:00 ish with specific mention at the 34:45 mark -

5GmbUDtqhNo

In David Wilcock's blog (posted just after the 2012 Olympics (http://divinecosmos.com/start-here/davids-blog/1074-olympicsilluminati)) he explores the symbolism and ties it all directly to Lucifer.

22054

David states -
...a "physical symbol of the Olympic spirit" that can "trump rivals the world over" -- it is interesting that they would have stuck in a picture of Jesus as a "rival," being dwarfed by this serpent-like monument.

I believe David massively miss interpreted why "Jesus" was found in this image.

In addition, when one "numeralizes" (my own word) the English alphabet, one comes upon an interesting coincidence -

J = 10
e = 5
s = 19
u = 21
s = 19
added = 74

L = 12
u = 21
c = 3
i = 9
f = 6
e = 5
r = 18
added = 74

and to stir the pot even more...

M = 13
e = 5
s = 19
s = 19
i = 9
a = 1
h = 8
added = 74

as David Icke likes to suggest, "Just a coincidence... nothing to worry about."

Perhaps now there may be less of a mystery as to why demons obey "Jesus."

Note - from all my studies, "Satan" is simply the lower egoic expression of Lucifer.

In addition, a Gnostic Templar friend of mine suggested Lucifer is also St. Michael.

Interestingly, Michael is the Archangel who is "the defender of Jesus Christ in his Sacred Humanity." (source (http://www.marypages.com/ArchangelSaintMichael.htm)).

...and to wrap this up where I began, in the third video in my post above (#2851 (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=701990&viewfull=1#post701990)) - Rachel states that Michael Prince is the incarnation of the Archangel Michael (aka - Lucifer).

I was once locked up in a nut house in Dallas (way back in the day) and found myself in a small lounge with 4 other "patients." One thought he was Satan and the other three each thought they were Jesus. I stirred up a healthy debate which almost became violent and which caused me to receive a restriction.

Some things one never forgets.

[Flash]

i can easily imagine your joy in stirring the debate between 3 Jesus and Satan. I wonder what the restriction was (white long sleeves t-shirt? Electrochocs? finally alone for a while in a cell?) ;)

Love to you

Flash

[Chester]

i can easily imagine your joy in stirring the debate between 3 Jesus and Satan. I wonder what the restriction was (white long sleeves t-shirt? Electrochocs? finally alone for a while in a cell?) ;)

Love to you

Flash

Nahhh, I was restricted to the building for a couple of weeks. Essentially I lost my right to go out of the "unit."

For the record, of the good dozen or so "visits" I had at several fine facilities, I never received electroshock nor did I merit that sort of treatment.

They had to use restraints on a few occasions though.

Also for the record, besides the anti-psychotic drugs they needed to give me when I landed in one of these joints, all I ever got after that was Lithium and in most of those cases, they stopped even that.

Essentially, I was never treated long term with any drugs... just conversations with shrinks! I wonder who shrunk who? haha

[Chester]

I miss your posts, sms

[Flash]

i can easily imagine your joy in stirring the debate between 3 Jesus and Satan. I wonder what the restriction was (white long sleeves t-shirt? Electrochocs? finally alone for a while in a cell?) ;)

Love to you

Flash

Nahhh, I was restricted to the building for a couple of weeks. Essentially I lost my right to go out of the "unit."

For the record, of the good dozen or so "visits" I had at several fine facilities, I never received electroshock nor did I merit that sort of treatment.

They had to use restraints on a few occasions though.

Also for the record, besides the anti-psychotic drugs they needed to give me when I landed in one of these joints, all I ever got after that was Lithium and in most of those cases, they stopped even that.

Essentially, I was never treated long term with any drugs... just conversations with shrinks! I wonder who shrunk who? haha

LOL, I wonder who shrinked who too.....

[Kraut]

To me it's not certain if you can equate Lucifer with Satan at all, you could find a basis to say they are the same or they aren't. Add to that the question who Jesus was/is. Is the canonical Jesus accurate, or the gnostic Jesus? Or both somehow as in the truth being somewhere in the middle? Personally I doubt that the man we call Jesus is involved with the "dark" side or had ulterior motives. Too many of his teachings are actually very positive and liberating. There doesn't seem to be an agenda at play when you look at such teachings. The agenda comes into play when you look at the religious organizations that claim Jesus... Oh and then there is debate among Christians about whether Michael and Jesus are the same. As Jehovah's Witness I used to firmly believe that Michael is Jesus, afterwards I saw plenty of convincing evidence that they are not the same. And sometimes I wonder what is it with angels in general? They always come up in religious context, of the very same religions that manipulate people, which makes me wonder whose side they really are on. Look at Muhammad's experience with an angel. Supposedly it was Gabriel who choked him multiple times, not something you'd like to experience, it must have been rather traumatic. That description even differs from how angels are described in the canonical bible. Lots of the New Age folks love to hear from Michael and all the gazillion ARCH Angels, they are such wonderful beings of light. :p That perfectly illustrates the problem, the waters here are so murky we can bend everything and anything to fit our preferred view of things. At the end of the day it's not always knowing and truth that we have.

To me Jesus is likely a trailblazer showing a way out of here, or a way that we can live and liberate ourselves. My heart tells me Jesus is not the enemy, the "genuine" Jesus, not the religious figure. It's ironic, as a Jehovah's Witness you are taught (it's based on something Solomon wrote) not to trust your heart, because the heart is treacherous... here I am trusting my heart more than my head. Honestly it wouldn't surprise me if he is a bit of a savior as well, or a watchman, I don't know. I've outgrown the savior ideology but who am I to say it's rightful or not? Ha, long post without really saying anything concrete.

[Chester]

For me - to pontificate as to this or that about mythical characters (including "God") is nothing but engaging in ego gratification. But to examine these characters with those who seem to believe in them in mind so as to perhaps better understand what they might believe in is a different matter.

Why do I care?

Because I perceive these folks have some degree of power over us (which includes over me) and so I attempt to "understand" their views so that I might a.) better protect my loved ones (which includes myself) and b.) that I might come upon arguments which I hope might change the minds of some of them.

Notice the requirement of the "us/them" dynamic in my above statements.

Let's say there are three "legendary and/or mythological beings" - Satan, Jesus and Lucifer. I truly don't know squat about any of them. But let's say, by invoking one of these "beings," I find uncanny results (as I have in the case of invoking the name Jesus when it comes to banishment of demonic attention). I don't require any scientific proof as to why invoking the name, Jesus, seems to cause these results nor does it matter that anyone else believes this works for me. It has just worked and thus I bet it still does and will continue to so do.

At the same time, when we find that the inner core beliefs of the western world cabal believes Jesus and Lucifer are one and the same then perhaps for Jesus and/or Lucifer this may be important and also perhaps for the cabal it may be important, but how can knowing this be helpful to us plebes?

I guess we each, individually, must answer that question.

That is why I brought forth the information I posted above.

It all seems to be battles based in archetypes (Archons). Through gnosis, it seems one can walk away from those battles though for someone like me who is engaged and in relationship with others, these battles seem never be fully escaped from - yet (and I say this only from my quite limited experience) these interchanges do change in nature (dare I say the word, "transform?"). Whereas in the past I felt I was a target and a victim; now it seems strangely like some video game where what's the worst that can happen? I "die?"

If what I believe is true about the Soul, death cannot occur.

[Chester]

Soul splicing technology.

Mentioned in the "Bases" videos from Miles Johnston...

I am beginning to think there may be something to that. In fact, I believe I know the identity of the soul(s) that I might be "guarding." I also sometimes believe it is possible that "my job" is to drive "the devil" out of the souls that have been placed under my care. I do this by arguing them into a box which results in one of two possibilities - a.) they change their mind or b.) they go permanently insane which renders them harmless. Call it "Exorcism, Chester style." Haha


On a completely different note -

I am beginning to think that the ballgame may very well be over.

17LCAjEJ1r4

and -

xYrHc9o65RA

I believe there is only one legitimate approach to today's "reality experience."

Choose the best attitude you can. It's what I now do, have done for awhile and it has been working well.

No need for "end times" scenarios anymore.

Ballgame over long, long ago.

[Flash]

I just listened to the video. Bummer, I think I will go shopping (the sheeple ant reaction).

Sadly, these video may carry lots of truth and are surely a MUST LISTEN.

[Chester]

I just listened to the video. Bummer, I think I will go shopping (the sheeple ant reaction).

Sadly, these video may carry lots of truth and are surely a MUST LISTEN.

I also purchased Sam Jenkins' book which I am finding quite excellent to read. As an oddsmaker (though I have limited information), I would make the odds quite high as to his conclusions that the general human mind on earth at this time is pretty well taken over. But I have a funny feeling the game is not necessarily over as far as the experience of a soul that happens to incarnate here. In addition, it would not surprise me that the humans in "the secret government" may very well be attempting to use the same technologies to "save" us from the "archons." Of course, I am sure this sounds outlandish to most, but I can see this as a possibility.

So where does that leave "justoneman?" Justoneman who has "two" (or more) voices in his head not necessarily his own?

It has me making two decisions.

Decision one is that I am fully responsible for all I do. If my "thinking" is sometimes not my own, what cannot be denied is that my actions are my own. This includes the words I write and speak.

To simplify, I won't get hung up on the thoughts that pop into my head but I will accept full responsibility for all my output.

The other decision I make is to have a fantastically positive attitude, regardless of the amazing game within which I find myself involved.

I feel my soul. She is quite happy too. And she feeds me energies beyond the realms of archons and their minions. If this can happen for me - it can happen for anyone... trust me... you couldn't have been any lower than justthisoneman.

[Houman]

c7E9SUwlooE

[Flash]

This is a real scandal and extremely dangerous for the world. I wonder why it is the Russian that are putting the information out. USA has really lost his position of defending the world.

She is a very high level whistleblower, I hope she will survive.

[Atlas]

Rosemary Ellen Guiley : this time the ET situation we face today is explained as Terrestrial DJINN. (IUFOC 2013)


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7a38VhHARVc

[Chester]

An outstanding post appearing on Evie Lorgen's site (here (http://evelorgen.com/wp/articles/alien-abduction/interview-with-giuseppe-platonia-author-of-aliene-apocalypse/))


The classification of EME {Extra-dimensional Materialized Entity} based on their physical aspect is misleading, part of their deception strategy. One of the original thesis presented in the book is that we are facing a single metamorphic race. Analyzing the evidence emerge that entities of different aspects are collaborating together during the same abductions. Abductees report that a defined hierarchy is evident near assigned roles. Additionally they can create and “possess” physical recipients. So I wonder if we can apply to them the tools that Charles Darwin used for classifying races. The physical aspect seems to reflect more a social function than a biological difference. For example, the Greys take the role of “workers, the Reptilians are “warriors”, the Mantis are “scientists”, the Nordic “priests” and so on.

This sounds like "archetypes" to me (the Archons??).

When we consider this information along with information provided by Rosemary E. Guiley regarding "the Djinn" as mentioned in the Koran, at least when I do, I am left with wonder that perhaps all this paranormal and anomalous activity may be coming primarily and perhaps even exclusively from one source - the Djinn.

E3dqV9q_8oU

[Houman]

http://www.ebdir.net/enlighten/summary_conclusions.html

Organic Biofield Sensor
By: H. E. Puthoff and R. Fontes
Electronics and Bioengineering Laboratory
Stanford Research Institute - S.R.I Project 3194 (Task 3)
November 1975

http://www.ebdir.net/enlighten/organic_biofield_sensor_sri_800w.jpg

VI Summary and Conclusions

"The purpose of the investigation reported here was to assess the feasibility of the use of a special class of device (organic sensor) for real-time contactless measurement of psychological stress or other psychological or physiological state in a human subject being monitored. To this end special detectors were developed so that the electrical activity and micromovements of plants (Philodendron oxycardium, Mimosa pudica) and algae (Nitella) could be monitored. The activity of these sensors while in close proximity to a human subject viewing slides of varying emotional content was then examined. The sensors were located inside Faraday cage electrical shielding to eliminate trivial electrical artifacts. To provide an objective indicator of emotional response during viewing, the subject's GSR (galvanic skin response) was recorded to provide a signal to cross-correlate with the organic sensor output."

"Pilot experiments with the algae Nitella indicated that they were nonresponsive to the activity of human subjects in close proximity, and therefore experimentation with Nitella was terminated early in the program. With regard to plant sensors, however, experimental findings with twelve subjects indicated that the electrical activity of plants in close proximity to a human subject viewing slides of putative emotional content, although not in one-to-one correspondence with subject GSR, nevertheless did show in some cases (20%) statistically significant evidence of correlation with subject GSR.* Furthermore, such electrical activity is found not to be an artifact of plant micromotion, the latter being uncorrelated with either subject GSR or plant potential, nor is it a system artifact due to slide tray activity signals in the GSR channel. Thus, although we must reject the hypothesis that subject GSR and plant potential fluctuations of a nearby electrically shielded plant are in general correlated, there is evidence for a degree of correlation beyond that expected by chance."

Subject S-3: p < 4.2 X 10-4; p < 0.024, replication experiment.
Subject S-4: p < 0.038.

This Report supports the possibility that plants
may respond to human consciousness
as contended by Cleve Backster.

In Harper's Magazine (November 1972) a hypothesis was offered that may explain how this phenomenon could occur:

“Dr. Harold Puthoff, a laser physicist at the Stanford Research Institute, surmises that the subatomic particle known as a tachyon may hold the answer. Tachyons, from the Greek meaning "swift," are supposed to travel faster than light. Postulated in 1967 by Columbia University physicist Gerald Feinberg, they have so far not been experimentally detected.”


Very few of the original copies of this one of a kind document are known to still exist detailing the use of plants as a human biofield sensor. You can download "Organic Biofield Sensor" in Adobe .pdf format:
Download - Organic Biofield Sensor

http://sonoma-dspace.calstate.edu/handle/10211.1/1665

¤=[Post Update]=¤

====
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Plant_perception_%28paranormal%29

"
Influenced by Bose's experiments, in the 1960s Cleve Backster, an Interrogation Specialist with the CIA, conducted research that led him to believe that plants can communicate with other lifeforms. Backster's interest in the subject began in February 1966 when he tried to measure the rate at which water rises from a philodendron's root into its leaves. Because a polygraph or 'lie detector' can measure electrical resistance, which would alter when the plant was watered, he attached a polygraph to one of the plant's leaves. Backster stated that, to his immense surprise, "the tracing began to show a pattern typical of the response you get when you subject a human to emotional stimulation of short duration".[6]

In 1975 K.A. Horowitz, D.C. Lewis and E.L. Gasteiger published an article in Science giving their results when repeating one of Backster's effects - plant response to the killing of brine shrimp in boiling water. The researchers grounded the plants to reduce electrical interference and rinsed them to remove dust particles. As a control three of five pipettes contained brine shrimp while the remaining two only had water: the pipettes were delivered to the boiling water at random. This investigation used a total of 60 brine shrimp deliveries to boiling water while Backster's had used 13. Positive correlations did not occur at a rate great enough to be considered statistically significant. Backster criticized them for misunderstanding certain fundamentals of what he termed "primary perception", such as that the time spent rinsing the plants might have affected their relationship to the experimenters. "

¤=[Post Update]=¤

==========
http://www.amazon.com/dp/0966435435/?tag=neardeathcom-20


Primary Perception: Biocommunication with Plants, Living Foods, and Human Cells [Paperback]
Cleve Backster (Author)
"
This is the only book by Cleve Backster himself, describing 36 years of research in biocommunication, observed electrical responses in plant life and other living organisms. All life forms have the capability of responding to one another, from plants and bacteria to foods and animal cells. Most amazing is his work with human leukocytes. These discoveries have opened up a new paradigm in science, ecology and healing."

[Houman]

from http://www.near-death.com/experiences/reincarnation04.html

Insights from the Other Side
Mellen-Thomas Benedict's Near-Death Experience
Visit the Official Website of Mellen-Thomas Benedict
www.mellen-thomas.com


After suffering from terminal brain cancer in 1982, Mellen-Thomas Benedict "died" but miraculously lived to tell about it. While showing no vital signs for 90 minutes, Benedict had perhaps the most transcendental NDE ever documented. While on the Other Side, Benedict journeyed through various afterlife realms and was given access to Universal Intelligence by which he was allowed to absorb a tremendous amount of spiritual and scientific knowledge including the nature of reincarnation. Benedict's enthusiastic curiosity during his NDE took him far into the remote depths of existence - and even beyond - into the energetic void of nothingness behind the Big Bang. He was shown in holographic detail the evolution of both Mother Earth ("Gaia") and humanity and experienced the cosmology of our soul's connection with Gaia. He was given knowledge about humanity's role in the Universe including a beautiful vision of humanity’s future for the next 400 years. Deepak Chopra, in his book "Life after Death: The Burden of Proof," recounts Benedict's journey at length and says, "Mellen is an encyclopedia of the afterlife." In the view of the webmaster of this site, on this web page you will read the most inspirational NDE ever documented.
Table of Contents
1. About Mellen-Thomas
2. The Road to Death
3. The Light of God
4. The River of Life
5. The Void
6. The Light of Love
7. His Return to Earth
8. The Lessons He Learned
9. What Is Heaven?
1. About Mellen-Thomas



Mellen-Thomas Benedict's NDE resulted in perhaps the greatest fundamental transformation of any near-death experiencer ever documented. Miraculously, Benedict returned to his body with a complete remission of the disease. The advanced scientific knowledge he brought back from his NDE led him to numerous scientific discoveries and U.S. and foreign patents (see www.lighthealthresearch.com). Ever since his NDE, Benedict has maintained his direct access to Universal Intelligence, and returns to the light at will. This enables him to be a bridge between science and spirit and allows him to develop new technologies for health and wellness. Benedict discovered living cells can respond very quickly to light stimulation resulting in, among other things, high speed healing. NDE expert Dr. Kenneth Ring says of Benedict:

"Mellen-Thomas has the big picture. His story is one of the most remarkable I have encountered in extensive research on near-death experiences. It is very rare that those who have died and returned have seen into the future to the extent that Mellen has. His vision of the future is one of hope. He has participated in studies of a major university where he contributed to understanding the structure of genes and chromosome coding for a genetic disease, while researchers puzzled over how he could have access to this information." - Dr. Kenneth Ring

Dr. Janice Holden of International Association of Near Death Studies (IANDS) says of Benedict:

"Mellen-Thomas, under hypnosis, was able to give accurate information about and draw the genetic makeup of a rare neuromuscular disease. I was astounded by this. It’s not the kind of thing where one could cheat." - Dr. Janice Holden

Benedict has been closely involved in the research area of Quantum Biology - the quantum relationship between light and life. Benedict has discovered how living cells can respond very quickly to light stimulation resulting in, among other things, high speed healing. His research is providing dramatic new perspectives on how biological systems work. He is also a technology and product consultant and a popular lecturer on the subjects of longevity, energy medicine, and phototherapy.

During his NDE, Benedict was given the names of several people whose discoveries would one day be seen as on a par with those of Newton or Einstein. One of the names given to him was "Cleve Backster." After having his NDE, Benedict tracked him down. Cleve Backster, see www.primaryperception.com, is best known for his experiments with biocommunication in plant and animal cells using a polygraph machine in the 1960s which led to his theory of "primary perception." Cleve Backster's study was partially replicated in 1973 by Dr. Harold Puthoff and Russell Targ of CIA remote-viewing "Stargate Project" fame at the Stanford Research Institute. Puthoff and Targ applied for and received a research grant to probe plant sensitivity. In 1973, they began to conduct plant and human consciousness research on the “Backster Effect." The product culminated in a final report called "Organic Biofield Sensor" by H. E. Puthoff and R. Fontes.

Benedict says in about 200 years Cleve Backster will be seen as a kind of "saint" to the Gaia-based spirituality which will dominate society at that time. Cleve Backster's work is neither esoteric nor spiritual, but scientific. His book is entitled, "Primary Perception: Biocommunication with Plants, Living Foods, and Human Cells" and his original work is described in the book, "The Secret Life of Plants." See also Cleve Backster's Wikipedia page.


Benedict's NDE is reprinted here by the permission of his friends Dr. Lee Worth Bailey and Jenny Yates. Their excellent book entitled The Near-Death Experience: A Reader, published by Routledge, New York, in 1996, is highly recommended by the webmaster. A portion of his near-death experience also appears in P.M.H. Atwater's book, Beyond the Light. Atwater is the one who introduced Benedict to the near-death community.


Concerning the validity of Benedict's testimony, P.M.H. Atwater has this to say:

"I can attest that his case is genuine and his claims about the brain tumor and the conditions of his death are true. I have met his mother and step-father, been in his and their homes, and have followed his life since - his struggles and his accomplishments - as he sought to find a way to integrate his experience into his daily life while still honoring the mission he felt guided to fulfill." - P.M.H. Atwater
2. The Road to Death


In 1982 I died from terminal cancer. The condition I had was inoperable, and any kind of chemotherapy they could give me would just have made me more of a vegetable. I was given six to eight months to live. I had been an information freak in the 1970's, and I had become increasingly despondent over the nuclear crisis, the ecology crisis, and so forth. So, since I did not have a spiritual basis, I began to believe that nature had made a mistake, and that we were probably a cancerous organism on the planet. I saw no way that we could get out from all the problems we had created for ourselves and the planet. I perceived all humans as cancer, and that is what I got. That is what killed me. Be careful what your world view is. It can feed back on you, especially if it is a negative world view. I had a seriously negative one. That is what led me into my death. I tried all sorts of alternative healing methods, but nothing helped.



So I determined that this was really just between me and God. I had never really faced God before, or even dealt with God. I was not into any kind of spirituality at the time, but I began a journey into learning about spirituality and alternative healing. I set out to do all the reading I could and bone up on the subject, because I did not want to be surprised on the other side. So I started reading on various religions and philosophies. They were all very interesting, and gave hope that there was something on the other side.



On the other hand, as a self-employed stained-glass artist at the time, I had no medical insurance whatsoever. So my life savings went overnight in testing. Then I was facing the medical profession without any kind of insurance. I did not want to have my family dragged down financially, so I determined to handle this myself. There was not constant pain, but there were black-outs. I got so that I would not dare to drive, and eventually I ended up in hospice care. I had my own personal hospice caretaker. I was very blessed by this angel who went through the last part of this with me. I lasted about eighteen months. I did not want to take a lot of drugs, since I wanted to be as conscious as possible. Then I experienced such pain that I had nothing but pain in my consciousness, luckily only for a few days at a time.



I remember waking up one morning at home about 4:30 am, and I just knew that this was it. This was the day I was going to die. So I called a few friends and said goodbye. I woke up my hospice caretaker and told her. I had a private agreement with her that she would leave my dead body alone for six hours, since I had read that all kinds of interesting things happen when you die. I went back to sleep. The next thing I remember is the beginning of a typical near-death experience. Suddenly I was fully aware and I was standing up, but my body was in the bed. There was this darkness around me.



Being out of my body was even more vivid than ordinary experience. It was so vivid that I could see every room in the house, I could see the top of the house, I could see around the house, I could see under the house.
Return to Top
3. The Light of God

There was this light shining. I turned toward the light. The light was very similar to what many other people have described in their near-death experiences. It was so magnificent. It is tangible; you can feel it. It is alluring; you want to go to it like you would want to go to your ideal mother's or father's arms.



As I began to move toward the light, I knew intuitively that if I went to the light, I would be dead.



So as I was moving toward the light I said, "Please wait a minute, just hold on a second here. I want to think about this; I would like to talk to you before I go."



To my surprise, the entire experience halted at that point. You are indeed in control of your near-death experience. You are not on a roller coaster ride. So my request was honored and I had some conversations with the light. The light kept changing into different figures, like Jesus, Buddha, Krishna, mandalas, archetypal images and signs.

I asked the light, "What is going on here? Please, light, clarify yourself for me. I really want to know the reality of the situation."

I cannot really say the exact words, because it was sort of telepathy. The light responded. The information transferred to me was that your beliefs shape the kind of feedback you are getting before the light. If you were a Buddhist or Catholic or Fundamentalist, you get a feedback loop of your own stuff. You have a chance to look at it and examine it, but most people do not.

As the light revealed itself to me, I became aware that what I was really seeing was our Higher Self matrix. The only thing I can tell you is that it turned into a matrix, a mandala of human souls, and what I saw was that what we call our Higher Self in each of us is a matrix. It's also a conduit to the Source; each one of us comes directly, as a direct experience from the Source. We all have a Higher Self, or an oversoul part of our being. It revealed itself to me in its truest energy form. The only way I can really describe it is that the being of the Higher Self is more like a conduit. It did not look like that, but it is a direct connection to the Source that each and every one of us has. We are directly connected to the Source.

So the light was showing me the Higher Self matrix. And it became very clear to me that all the Higher Selves are connected as one being, all humans are connected as one being, we are actually the same being, different aspects of the same being. It was not committed to one particular religion. So that is what was being fed back to me. And I saw this mandala of human souls. It was the most beautiful thing I have ever seen. I just went into it and, it was just overwhelming. It was like all the love you've every wanted, and it was the kind of love that cures, heals, regenerates.

As I asked the light to keep explaining, I understood what the Higher Self matrix is. We have a grid around the planet where all the Higher Selves are connected. This is like a great company, a next subtle level of energy around us, the spirit level, you might say.

Then, after a couple of minutes, I asked for more clarification. I really wanted to know what the universe is about, and I was ready to go at that time.

I said, "I am ready, take me."

Return to Top
4. The River of Life
Then the light turned into the most beautiful thing that I have ever seen: a mandala of human souls on this planet.

Now I came to this with my negative view of what has happened on the planet. So as I asked the light to keep clarifying for me, I saw in this magnificent mandala how beautiful we all are in our essence, our core. We are the most beautiful creations. The human soul, the human matrix that we all make together is absolutely fantastic, elegant, exotic, everything. I just cannot say enough about how it changed my opinion of human beings in that instant.

I said, "Oh, God, I did not know how beautiful we are."

At any level, high or low, in whatever shape you are in, you are the most beautiful creation, you are.

I was astonished to find that there was no evil in any soul.

I said, "How can this be?"

The answer was that no soul was inherently evil. The terrible things that happened to people might make them do evil things, but their souls were not evil. What all people seek, what sustains them, is love, the light told me. What distorts people is a lack of love.

The revelations coming from the light seemed to go on and on, then I asked the light, "Does this mean that humankind will be saved?"

Then, like a trumpet blast with a shower of spiraling lights, the Great Light spoke, saying:


"Remember this and never forget; you save, redeem and heal yourself. You always have. You always will. You were created with the power to do so from before the beginning of the world."


In that instant I realized even more. I realized that WE HAVE ALREADY BEEN SAVED, and we saved ourselves because we were designed to self-correct like the rest of God's universe. This is what the second coming is about.

I thanked the light of God with all my heart. The best thing I could come up with was these simple words of totally appreciation: "Oh dear God, dear Universe, dear Great Self, I love my life."

The light seemed to breathe me in even more deeply. It was as if the light was completely absorbing me. The love light is, to this day, indescribable. I entered into another realm, more profound than the last, and became aware of something more, much more. It was an enormous stream of light, vast and full, deep in the heart of life. I asked what this was.

The light responded, "This is the RIVER OF LIFE. Drink of this manna water to your heart's content."


So I did. I took one big drink and then another. To drink of life Itself! I was in ecstasy.

Then the light said, "You have a desire." The light knew all about me, everything past, present and future.

"Yes!" I whispered.

I asked to see the rest of the universe; beyond our solar system, beyond all human illusion. The light then told me that I could go with the Stream. I did, and was carried through the light at the end of the tunnel. I felt and heard a series of very soft sonic booms. What a rush!

Suddenly I seemed to be rocketing away from the planet on this stream of life. I saw the Earth fly away. The solar system, in all its splendor, whizzed by and disappeared. At faster than light speed, I flew through the center of the galaxy, absorbing more knowledge as I went. I learned that this galaxy, and all of the universe, is bursting with many different varieties of LIFE. I saw many worlds. The good news is that we are not alone in this universe!

As I rode this stream of consciousness through the center of the galaxy, the stream was expanding in awesome fractal waves of energy. The super clusters of galaxies with all their ancient wisdom flew by. At first I thought I was going somewhere; actually traveling. But then I realized that, as the stream was expanding, my own consciousness was also expanding to take in everything in the universe! All creation passed by me. It was an unimaginable wonder! I truly was a wonder child; a babe in Wonderland!

It seemed as if all the creations in the universe soared by me and vanished in a speck of light. Almost immediately, a second light appeared. It came from all sides, and was so different; a light made up of more than every frequency in the universe.

Return to Top
5. The Void
I felt and heard several velvety sonic booms again. My consciousness, or being, was expanding to interface with the entire holographic universe and more.

As I passed into the second light, the awareness came to me that I had just transcended the truth. Those are the best words I have for it, but I will try to explain. As I passed into the second light, I expanded beyond the first light. I found myself in a profound stillness, beyond all silence. I could see or perceive FOREVER, beyond infinity. I was in the void. I was in pre-creation, before the Big Bang. I had crossed over the beginning of time - the first word - the first vibration. I was in the eye of creation. I felt as if I was touching the face of God. It was not a religious feeling. Simply I was at one with absolute life and consciousness.

When I say that I could see or perceive forever, I mean that I could experience all of creation generating itself. It was without beginning and without end. That's a mind-expanding thought, isn't it? Scientists perceive the Big Bang as a single event which created the universe. I saw that the Big Bang is only one of an infinite number of Big Bangs creating universes endlessly and simultaneously. The only images that even come close in human terms would be those created by supercomputers using fractal geometry equations.

The ancients knew of this. They said Godhead periodically created new universes by breathing out, and de-creating other universes by breathing in. These epochs were called yugas. Modern science called this the Big Bang. I was in absolute, pure consciousness. I could see or perceive all the Big Bangs or yugas creating and de-creating themselves. Instantly I entered into them all simultaneously. I saw that each and every little piece of creation has the power to create. It is very difficult to try to explain this. I am still speechless about this.

It took me years after I returned to assimilate any words at all for the void experience. I can tell you this now; the void is less than nothing, yet more than everything that is! The void is absolute zero; chaos forming all possibilities. It is absolute consciousness; much more than even universal intelligence.

Where is the void? I know. The void is inside and outside everything. You, right now even while you live, are always inside and outside the void simultaneously. You don't have to go anywhere or die to get there. The void is the vacuum or nothingness between all physical manifestations. The SPACE between atoms and their components. Modern science has begun to study this space between everything. They call it zero-point. Whenever they try to measure it, their instruments go off the scale, or to infinity, so to speak. They have no way, as of yet, to measure infinity accurately. There is more of the zero space in your own body and the universe than anything else!

What mystics call the void is not a void. It is so full of energy, a different kind of energy that has created everything that we are. Everything since the Big Bang is vibration, from the first word, which is the first vibration.

The Biblical "I am" really has a question mark after it: "I am? What am I?"

So creation is God exploring God's Self through every way imaginable, in an ongoing, infinite exploration through every one of us. Through every piece of hair on your head, through every leaf on every tree, through every atom, God is exploring God's Self, the great "I am". I began to see that everything that is, is the Self, literally, your Self, my Self. Everything is the great Self. That is why God knows even when a leaf falls. That is possible because wherever you are is the center of the universe. Wherever any atom is, that is the center of the universe. There is God in that, and God in the void.

As I was exploring the void and all the yugas or creations, I was completely out of time and space as we know it. In this expanded state, I discovered that creation is about absolute pure consciousness, or God, coming into the experience of life as we know it. The void itself is devoid of experience. It is pre-life, before the first vibration. Godhead is about more than life and death. Therefore there is even more than life and death to experience in the universe!

I was in the void and I was aware of everything that had ever been created. It was like I was looking out of God's eyes. I had become God. Suddenly I wasn't me anymore. The only thing I can say, I was looking out of God's eyes. And suddenly I knew why every atom was, and I could see everything.

The interesting point was that I went into the void, I came back with this understanding that God is not there. God is here. That's what it is all about. So this constant search of the human race to go out and find God ... God gave everything to us, everything is here - this is where it's at. And what we are into now is God's exploration of God through us. People are so busy trying to become God that they ought to realize that we are already God and God is becoming us. That's what it is really about.

When I realized this, I was finished with the void, and wanted to return to this creation, or yuga. It just seemed like the natural thing to do.

Then I suddenly came back through the second light, or the Big Bang, hearing several more velvet booms. I rode the stream of consciousness back through all of creation, and what a ride it was! The superclusters of galaxies came through me with even more insights. I passed through the center of our galaxy, which is a black hole. Black holes are the great processors or recyclers of the universe. Do you know what is on the other side of a black hole? We are; our galaxy; which has been reprocessed from another universe.

In its total energy configuration, the galaxy looked like a fantastic city of lights. All energy this side of the Big Bang is light. Every sub-atom, atom, star, planet, even consciousness itself is made of light and has a frequency and/or particle. Light is living stuff. Everything is made of light, even stones. So everything is alive. Everything is made from the light of God; everything is very intelligent.

Return to Top
6. The Light of Love
As I rode the stream on and on, I could eventually see a huge light coming. I knew it was the first light; the Higher Self light matrix of our solar system. Then the entire solar system appeared in the light, accompanied by one of those velvet booms.

I saw that the solar system we live in is our larger, local body. This is our local body and we are much bigger than we imagine. I saw that the solar system is our body. I am a part of this, and the Earth is this great created being that we are, and we are the part of it that knows that it is. But we are only that part of it. We are not everything, but we are that part of it that knows that it is.

I could see all the energy that this solar system generates, and it is an incredible light show! I could hear the music of the spheres. Our solar system, as do all celestial bodies, generates a unique matrix of light, sound and vibratory energies. Advanced civilizations from other star systems can spot life as we know it in the universe by the vibratory or energy matrix imprint. It is child's play. The Earth's wonder child (human beings) make an abundance of sound right now, like children playing in the backyard of the universe.

I rode the stream directly into the center of the light. I felt embraced by the light as it took me in with its breath again, followed by another soft sonic boom.

I was in this great light of love with the stream of life flowing through me. I have to say again, it is the most loving, non-judgmental light. It is the ideal parent for this wonder child.

"What now?" I wondered.

The light explained to me that there is no death; we are immortal beings. We have already been alive forever! I realized that we are part of a natural living system that recycles itself endlessly. I was never told that I had to come back. I just knew that I would. It was only natural, from what I had seen.

I don't know how long I was with the light, in human time. But there came a moment when I realized that all my questions had been answered and my return was near. When I say that all my questions were answered on the other side, I mean to say just that. All my questions have been answered. Every human has a different life and set of questions to explore. Some of our questions are universal, but each of us is exploring this thing we call life in our own unique way. So is every other form of life, from mountains to every leaf on every tree.

And that is very important to the rest of us in this universe. Because it all contributes to the Big Picture, the fullness of life. We are literally God exploring God's Self in an infinite Dance of Life. Your uniqueness enhances all of life.

Return to Top
7. His Return to Earth
As I began my return to the life cycle, it never crossed my mind, nor was I told, that I would return to the same body. It just did not matter. I had complete trust in the light and the life process. As the stream merged with the great light, I asked never to forget the revelations and the feelings of what I had learned on the other side.

There was a "Yes." It felt like a kiss to my soul.

Then I was taken back through the light into the vibratory realm again. The whole process reversed, with even more information being given to me. I came back home, and I was given lessons on the mechanics of reincarnation. I was given answers to all those little questions I had:

"How does this work? How does that work?" I knew that I would be reincarnated.

The Earth is a great processor of energy, and individual consciousness evolves out of that into each one of us. I thought of myself as a human for the first time, and I was happy to be that. From what I have seen, I would be happy to be an atom in this universe. An atom. So to be the human part of God ... this is the most fantastic blessing. It is a blessing beyond our wildest estimation of what blessing can be. For each and every one of us to be the human part of this experience is awesome, and magnificent. Each and every one of us, no matter where we are, screwed up or not, is a blessing to the planet, right where we are.

So I went through the reincarnation process expecting to be a baby somewhere. But I was given a lesson on how individual identity and consciousness evolve. So I reincarnated back into this body.

I was so surprised when I opened my eyes. I do not know why, because I understood it, but it was still such a surprise to be back in this body, back in my room with someone looking over me crying her eyes out. It was my hospice caretaker. She had given up an hour and a half after finding me dead. She was sure I was dead; all the signs of death were there - I was getting stiff. We do not know how long I was dead, but we do know that it was an hour and a half since I was found. She honored my wish to have my newly dead body left alone for a few hours as much as she could. We had an amplified stethoscope and many ways of checking out the vital functions of the body to see what was happening. She can verify that I really was dead.

It was not a near-death experience. I experienced death itself for at least an hour and a half. She found me dead and checked the stethoscope, blood pressure and heart rate monitor for an hour and a half. Then I awakened and saw the light outside. I tried to get up to go to it, but I fell out of the bed. She heard a loud "clunk", ran in and found me on the floor.

When I recovered, I was very surprised and yet very awed about what had happened to me. At first all the memory of the trip that I have now was not there. I kept slipping out of this world and kept asking, "Am I alive?" This world seemed more like a dream than that one.

Within three days, I was feeling normal again, clearer, yet different than I had ever felt in my life. My memory of the journey came back later. I could see nothing wrong with any human being I had ever seen. Before that I was really judgmental. I thought a lot of people were really screwed up, in fact I thought that everybody was screwed up but me. But I got clear on all that.

About three months later a friend said I should get tested, so I went and got the scans and so forth. I really felt good, so I was afraid of getting bad news.

I remember the doctor at the clinic looking at the before and after scans, saying, "Well, there is nothing here now."

I said, "Really, it must be a miracle?"

He said, "No, these things happen, they are called spontaneous remission."

He acted very unimpressed. But here was a miracle, and I was impressed, even if no one else was.

Return to Top
8. The Lessons He Learned
The mystery of life has very little to do with intelligence. The universe is not an intellectual process at all. The intellect is helpful; it is brilliant, but right now that is all we process with, instead of our hearts and the wiser part of ourselves.

The center of the Earth is this great transmuter of energy, just as you see in pictures of our Earth's magnetic field. That's our cycle, pulling reincarnated souls back in and through it again. A sign that you are reaching human level is that you are beginning to evolve an individual consciousness. The animals have a group soul, and they reincarnate in group souls. A deer is pretty much going to be a deer forever. But just being born a human, whether deformed or genius, shows that you are on the path to developing an individual consciousness. That is in itself part of the group consciousness called humanity.

I saw that races are personality clusters. Nations like France, Germany and China each have their own personality. Cities have personalities, their local group souls that attract certain people. Families have group souls. Individual identity is evolving like branches of a fractal; the group soul explores in our individuality. The different questions that each of us has are very, very important. This is how Godhead is exploring God's Self - through you. So ask your questions, do your searching. You will find your Self and you will find God in that Self, because it is only the Self.

More than that, I began to see that each one of us humans are soul mates. We are part of the same soul fractaling out in many creative directions, but still the same. Now I look at every human being that I ever see, and I see a soul mate, my soul mate, the one I have always been looking for. Beyond that, the greatest soul mate that you will ever have is yourself. We are each both male and female. We experience this in the womb and we experience this in reincarnation states. If you are looking for that ultimate soul mate outside of yourself, you may never find it; it is not there. Just as God is not "there." God is here. Don't look "out there" for God. Look here for God. Look through your Self. Start having the greatest love affair you ever had ... with your Self. You will love everything out of that.

I had a descent into what you might call hell, and it was very surprising. I did not see Satan or evil. My descent into hell was a descent into each person's customized human misery, ignorance, and darkness of not-knowing. It seemed like a miserable eternity. But each of the millions of souls around me had a little star of light always available. But no one seemed to pay attention to it. They were so consumed with their own grief, trauma and misery. But, after what seemed an eternity, I started calling out to that light, like a child calling to a parent for help. Then the light opened up and formed a tunnel that came right to me an insulated me from all that fear and pain. That is what hell really is.

So what we are doing is learning to hold hands, to come together. The doors of hell are open now. We are going to link up, hold hands, and walk out of hell together.

The light came to me and turned into a huge golden angel. I said, "Are you the angel of death?"

It expressed to me that it was my oversoul, my Higher Self matrix, a super-ancient part of ourselves. Then I was taken to the light.

Soon our science will quantify spirit. Isn't that going to be wonderful? We are coming up with devices now that are sensitive to subtle energy or spirit energy. Physicists use these atomic colliders to smash atoms to see what they are made of. They have got it down to quarks and charm, and all that. Well, one day they are going to come down to the little thing that holds it all together, and they are going to have to call that ... God. With atomic colliders they are not only seeing what is in here, but they are creating particles. Thank God most of them are short-lived milliseconds and nanoseconds. We are just beginning to understand that we are creating too, as we go along.

As I saw forever, I came to a realm in which there is a point where we pass all knowledge and begin creating the next fractal, the next level. We have that power to create as we explore. And that is God expanding itself through us.

Since my return I have experienced the light spontaneously, and I have learned how to get to that space almost any time in my meditation. Each one of you can do this. You do not have to die to do this. It is within your equipment; you are wired for it already.

The body is the most magnificent light being there is. The body is a universe of incredible light. Spirit is not pushing us to dissolve this body. That is not what is happening. Stop trying to become God; God is becoming you. Here.

The mind is like a child running around the universe, demanding this and thinking it created the world. But I ask the mind, "What did your mother have to do with this?"

That is the next level of spiritual awareness. Oh! My mother! All of a sudden you give up the ego, because you are not the only soul in the universe.
Return to Top
9. What Is Heaven?
One of my questions to the light was, "What is heaven?"

I was given a tour of all the heavens that have been created: the Nirvanas, the Happy Hunting Grounds, all of them. I went through them. These are thought form creations that we have created. We don't really go to heaven; we are reprocessed. But whatever we created, we leave a part of ourselves there. It is real, but it is not all of the soul.

I saw the Christian heaven. We expect it to be a beautiful place, and you stand in front of the throne, worshipping forever. I tried it. It is boring! This is all we are going to do? It is childlike. I do not mean to offend anyone. Some heavens are very interesting, and some are very boring. I found the ancient ones to be more interesting, like the Native American ones, the Happy Hunting Grounds. The Egyptians have fantastic ones. It goes on and on. There are so many of them. In each of them there is a fractal that is your particular interpretation, unless you are part of the group soul that believes in only the God of a particular religion. Then you are very close, in the same ball park together. But even then, each is a little bit different. That is a part of yourself that you leave there. Death is about life, not about heaven.

I asked God, "What is the best religion on the planet? Which one is right?"

And Godhead said, with great love:


"I don't care."


That was incredible grace. What that meant was that we are the caring beings here.

The Ultimate Godhead of all the stars tells us:


"It does not matter what religion you are."


They come and they go, they change. Buddhism has not been here forever, Catholicism has not been here forever, and they are all about to become more enlightened. More light is coming into all systems now. There is going to be a reformation in spirituality that is going to be just as dramatic as the Protestant Reformation. There will be lots of people fighting about it, one religion against the next, believing that only they are right.

Everyone thinks they own God, the religions and philosophies, especially the religions, because they form big organizations around their philosophy. When Godhead said, "I don't care," I immediately understood that it is for us to care about. It is important, because we are the caring beings. It matters to us and that is where it is important. What you have is the energy equation in spirituality. Ultimate Godhead does not care if you are Protestant, Buddhist, or whatever. It is all a blooming facet of the whole. I wish that all religions would realize it and let each other be. It is not the end of each religion, but we are talking about the same God. Live and let live. Each has a different view. And it all adds up to the Big Picture; it is all important.

I went over to the other side with a lot of fears about toxic waste, nuclear missiles, the population explosion, the rainforest. I came back loving every single problem. I love nuclear waste. I love the mushroom cloud; this is the holiest mandala that we have manifested to date, as an archetype. It, more than any religion or philosophy on Earth, brought us together all of a sudden, to a new level of consciousness. Knowing that maybe we can blow up the planet fifty times, or 500 times, we finally realize that maybe we are all here together now. For a period they had to keep setting off more bombs to get it in to us. Then we started saying, "We do not need this any more."

Now we are actually in a safer world than we have ever been in, and it is going to get safer. So I came back loving toxic waste, because it brought us together. These things are so big. As Peter Russell might say, these problems are now "soul size." Do we have soul size answers? YES!

The clearing of the rain forest will slow down, and in fifty years there will be more trees on the planet than in a long time. If you are into ecology, go for it; you are that part of the system that is becoming aware. Go for it with all your might, but do not be depressed. It is part of a larger thing.

Earth is in the process of domesticating itself. It is never again going to be as wild a place as it once was. There will be great wild places, reserves where nature thrives. Gardening and reserves will be the thing in the future. Population increase is getting very close to the optimal range of energy to cause a shift in consciousness. That shift in consciousness will change politics, money, energy.

What happens when we dream? We are multi-dimensional beings. We can access that through lucid dreaming. In fact, this universe is God's dream. One of the things that I saw is that we humans are a speck on a planet that is a speck in a galaxy that is a speck. Those are giant systems out there, and we are in sort of an average system. But human beings are already legendary throughout the cosmos of consciousness. The little bitty human being of Earth/Gaia is legendary. One of the things that we are legendary for is dreaming. We are legendary dreamers. In fact, the whole cosmos has been looking for the meaning of life, the meaning of it all. And it was the little dreamer who came up with the best answer ever. We dreamed it up. So dreams are important.

After dying and coming back, I really respect life and death. In our DNA experiments we may have opened the door to a great secret. Soon we will be able to live as long as we want to live in this body. After living 150 years or so, there will be an intuitive soul sense that you will want to change channels. Living forever in one body is not as creative as reincarnation, as transferring energy in this fantastic vortex of energy that we are in. We are actually going to see the wisdom of life and death, and enjoy it.

As it is now, we have already been alive forever. This body that you are in, has been alive forever. It comes from an unending stream of life, going back to the Big Bang and beyond. This body gives life to the next life, in dense and subtle energy. This body has been alive forever already.

[LahTera]

Considering my own personal experiences, I believe there must be a way to shun the advances of "the dark side." Either I'm nuts, or I've somehow been able to do so.

And I just found this thread and it's looking pretty long, so it's going to take me some time to get through all the information posted here. lol But I'm astounded because in just the 1st post, I'm reading what I had hoped to write as a story (based on personal experiences and thoughts about them). Amazing! :)

[Flash]

Houman, thanks. This is about the best spiritual text i have ever read. Really, very well explained. lo Seen from this perspective, ETs are part of it too and the archons are our creations hiding the love principle. Only but all this. Easy to solve in appearance when looked under this perspective.

[Flash]

An outstanding post appearing on Evie Lorgen's site (here (http://evelorgen.com/wp/articles/alien-abduction/interview-with-giuseppe-platonia-author-of-aliene-apocalypse/))


The classification of EME {Extra-dimensional Materialized Entity} based on their physical aspect is misleading, part of their deception strategy. One of the original thesis presented in the book is that we are facing a single metamorphic race. Analyzing the evidence emerge that entities of different aspects are collaborating together during the same abductions. Abductees report that a defined hierarchy is evident near assigned roles. Additionally they can create and “possess” physical recipients. So I wonder if we can apply to them the tools that Charles Darwin used for classifying races. The physical aspect seems to reflect more a social function than a biological difference. For example, the Greys take the role of “workers, the Reptilians are “warriors”, the Mantis are “scientists”, the Nordic “priests” and so on.

This sounds like "archetypes" to me (the Archons??).

When we consider this information along with information provided by Rosemary E. Guiley regarding "the Djinn" as mentioned in the Koran, at least when I do, I am left with wonder that perhaps all this paranormal and anomalous activity may be coming primarily and perhaps even exclusively from one source - the Djinn.

E3dqV9q_8oU

I had the exact same idea. It may all come from one, multifacetted, group. At least for the disturbing aspect of it. I even thought that it may be part of our own creation, us human, thought forms of our own creation manifesting into reptilian, greys, mantids, etc.

In fact, I thought that it may be that there is similar entities in the universe, but the disturbing aspects of it are from our own creations, making thought forms that imitate the forms found in the universe.

Yet, if we find the "absence of love" sometimes on this planet, there might be groups that have developed exponentially within those paradigms and who do not see the harm caused by the absence of love. (love herein defined as light and joy, if it can be define, not as emotional projections or emotional dependencies). A friend was telling me "unconscious creators are the source of evil, we create allllll the time, we are creator full time, when non conscious, we create evil, when conscious, we create wonders, the only difference is in the levels of consciousness. We are all evil creators until the day our being is filled with consciousness."

Learning to turn around for Djinns or negative ETs or mostly us, Humans, might be very difficult. As stated in the last Houman post, the universe, although excessively intelligent, is not driven through intelligence but through experiencing, supported by love experiencing.

As described in the same post, the Universe has its own plan and we are part of it. No PTB, no ET, can circumvent this, even if they try. No human thought form can circumvent this either. These my be blown away through the torch of consciousness.

[Chester]

Considering my own personal experiences, I believe there must be a way to shun the advances of "the dark side." Either I'm nuts, or I've somehow been able to do so.

And I just found this thread and it's looking pretty long, so it's going to take me some time to get through all the information posted here. lol But I'm astounded because in just the 1st post, I'm reading what I had hoped to write as a story (based on personal experiences and thoughts about them). Amazing! :)

Please, share your experiences.

[LahTera]

[QUOTE=LahTera;710954]Considering my own personal experiences, I believe there must be a way to shun the advances of "the dark side." Either I'm nuts, or I've somehow been able to do so.

And I just found this thread and it's looking pretty long, so it's going to take me some time to get through all the information posted here. lol But I'm astounded because in just the 1st post, I'm reading what I had hoped to write as a story (based on personal experiences and thoughts about them). Amazing! :)[/QUOTE

Please, share your experiences.

The one that stands out the most is when I was 16 ... this was after I "met" someone who seemed to just show up in my mind during a trance-like state. The reason I mention him is because it he showed up more than once, sometimes in a meditative state and sometimes in my dreams, but was always truthfully informative and also rather curious. I suspect I was open to such things, and this is why I mention him. But one night, I was awakened from a deep sleep in a rather terrifying manner. Please note, I am not one to have nightmares, and I also understand what a hypnogogic state is, but I do not believe what happened to me on that particular night was a hypnogogic state. From a deep sleep, I awoke to sense another presence in the room (this was not a new thing to me, considering I had lived with what some would call ghosts or demons or hauntings). But this presence woke me suddenly, and it was like before I even had time to feel fear, I felt it pressing down on me. It felt like nothing I have ever felt before or since. I could sense its ruthless intention to -- how else can I say it? -- possess my body. I willfully resisted, but was also somewhat at a loss as to how to do that, since I was still trying to wake up. I resorted to what had comforted me in the past (living in a haunted house, I had learned about God's white light before it ever came out in books I'd read) and I tried to say, "In the name of Jesus Christ, I rebuke you." This other entity clearly did not care for me or my consciousness; it just wanted to have my body and was forcing its way in. Unfortunately, when I tried to speak, I couldn't. I also could not move. (Yes, this really does show the symptoms of a hypnogogic state, but the definitions I've read of such a state does not explain everything.) Anyway, I remembered that somewhere in the Bible, it says that God knows your thoughts. Since I couldn't SAY the words, I simply thought them; willed them, you could say. Whatever it was fled. There was a release of pressure, no more sense of a presence in the room, and then I could move. Needless to say, I could not fall back to sleep and walked to my girlfriend's house. (Thank you, Leanna!) But I have also wondered, did this thing try to do the same thing to someone else? And what was it? Was it a demon? Ghost? Alien? I have no answers. I can only say what happened to me.

And I mentioned that "haunted" house. There were a lot of times there when I felt protected as well. Whatever was there, it was not friendly and in every haunted place I've been to since, it never felt as ... terrifying or violent. If there are evil entities out there messing with us, I also believe there are good ones that can protect us, and they all know God (or whatever you want to call the higher power) exists.

I haven't been on a forum like this in over 15 years ... the last one I was one, some of the UFO abductees thought maybe I was dealing with aliens. I suppose anything's possible, but if I was, I'd have to say aliens believe in a higher power as well. ;)

[Houman]

Houman, thanks. This is about the best spiritual text i have ever read. Really, very well explained. lo Seen from this perspective, ETs are part of it too and the archons are our creations hiding the love principle. Only but all this. Easy to solve in appearance when looked under this perspective.

What I find striking is the number of apparently contradictory/incompatible NDE experiences. All these experiences appear to involve a strong degree of subjectivity, it is as if these experiences are
(i) artificially induced in a controlled environment (i.e. virtual reality extending beyond death).
or
(ii) reflecting the true nature of the Universe as purely subjective to the observer...

[Flash]

Houman, thanks. This is about the best spiritual text i have ever read. Really, very well explained. lo Seen from this perspective, ETs are part of it too and the archons are our creations hiding the love principle. Only but all this. Easy to solve in appearance when looked under this perspective.

What I find striking is the number of apparently contradictory/incompatible NDE experiences. All these experiences appear to involve a strong degree of subjectivity, it is as if these experiences are
(i) artificially induced in a controlled environment (i.e. virtual reality extending beyond death).
or
(ii) reflecting the true nature of the Universe as purely subjective to the observer...

(iii) both

The difference between Mellen-Thomas Benedict and others seems to be consciousness while dying on one hand, and the desire to see the truth, only the truth, on the other hand. This made him hold off the programming/controlled version of dying imo. Yet, it was based on his desire too, while a christian desire may be to hang around a stern good and Jesus.

One thing in common to all NDE almost is either love throughout, or the absence of it which is perceive as hell, and all one can imagine (therefore subjective) surrounding both. Those are the ultimate glue allowing or disallowing creation. Therefore, dying is both, subjective and objective, it is related to us, creator(s) of our own universes. Once experienced, those universes become fixed reality meaning real creations.

I even think sometimes that we created the archons, the reptilians (they would not like this thinking) etc. as we created satanism. When I talk to spiritual teachers about this, the answer I have is "do not dwelve upon these, we are elsewhere, we are elsewhere" which I take as above, as creators. This would be the difference between us and the imitators, which we created. Our dream landscape follows us in death too.

What bothers me is the lack of consciousness, the forgetfulness before reincarnating, the automatism of it, which was rejected by Mellen-thomas Benedict. This could be the place where there is some control exerted on us. But at a much more advance place, we know how to fix it, which is frightening for those who would be fixed. Yet, we could, through our creation, decide to get rid of the control, and it would have to dissolve itself.

I also think that up to a certain level of evolution, we have to be in polarities, in order to learn how to create. Polarities between good and evil, love and hatred, third dimension and fourth. So if third dimension is supposedly good or progressive, fourth is bad or regressive, fifth is progressive and sixth would be the equilibrium point where polarities are not needed anymore. Therefore, archons and reptilians would be in fourth and regressive, etc. They are part of nature to allow for creation to proceed. The problem arises when one polarity is overtaken by another one when it was not intended that way, such as earth 3D becoming regressive. As i read somewhere, the universe self correct, so this is what may be coming on the planet soon.

[Houman]

Houman, thanks. This is about the best spiritual text i have ever read. Really, very well explained. lo Seen from this perspective, ETs are part of it too and the archons are our creations hiding the love principle. Only but all this. Easy to solve in appearance when looked under this perspective.

What I find striking is the number of apparently contradictory/incompatible NDE experiences. All these experiences appear to involve a strong degree of subjectivity, it is as if these experiences are
(i) artificially induced in a controlled environment (i.e. virtual reality extending beyond death).
or
(ii) reflecting the true nature of the Universe as purely subjective to the observer...

(iii) both

The difference between Mellen-Thomas Benedict and others seems to be consciousness while dying on one hand, and the desire to see the truth, only the truth, on the other hand. This made him hold off the programming/controlled version of dying imo. Yet, it was based on his desire too, while a christian desire may be to hang around a stern good and Jesus.

One thing in common to all NDE almost is either love throughout, or the absence of it which is perceive as hell, and all one can imagine (therefore subjective) surrounding both. Those are the ultimate glue allowing or disallowing creation. Therefore, dying is both, subjective and objective, it is related to us, creator(s) of our own universes. Once experienced, those universes become fixed reality meaning real creations.

I even think sometimes that we created the archons, the reptilians (they would not like this thinking) etc. as we created satanism. When I talk to spiritual teachers about this, the answer I have is "do not dwelve upon these, we are elsewhere, we are elsewhere" which I take as above, as creators. This would be the difference between us and the imitators, which we created. Our dream landscape follows us in death too.

What bothers me is the lack of consciousness, the forgetfulness before reincarnating, the automatism of it, which was rejected by Mellen-thomas Benedict. This could be the place where there is some control exerted on us. But at a much more advance place, we know how to fix it, which is frightening for those who would be fixed. Yet, we could, through our creation, decide to get rid of the control, and it would have to dissolve itself.

I also think that up to a certain level of evolution, we have to be in polarities, in order to learn how to create. Polarities between good and evil, love and hatred, third dimension and fourth. So if third dimension is supposedly good or progressive, fourth is bad or regressive, fifth is progressive and sixth would be the equilibrium point where polarities are not needed anymore. Therefore, archons and reptilians would be in fourth and regressive, etc. They are part of nature to allow for creation to proceed. The problem arises when one polarity is overtaken by another one when it was not intended that way, such as earth 3D becoming regressive. As i read somewhere, the universe self correct, so this is what may be coming on the planet soon.

I still wonder how NDE recollections of soul farms fit in Mellen-Thomas Benedict account... along with the outcome of Dr Malanga's research (Adam Kadmon, splitting of soul spirit mind etc...)

here is Mellen-Thomas Benedict on C2C
X8FBdLFUQc0
on VE
fl8sUNz_clg

[Chester]

Houman, thanks. This is about the best spiritual text i have ever read. Really, very well explained. lo Seen from this perspective, ETs are part of it too and the archons are our creations hiding the love principle. Only but all this. Easy to solve in appearance when looked under this perspective.

What I find striking is the number of apparently contradictory/incompatible NDE experiences. All these experiences appear to involve a strong degree of subjectivity, it is as if these experiences are
(i) artificially induced in a controlled environment (i.e. virtual reality extending beyond death).
or
(ii) reflecting the true nature of the Universe as purely subjective to the observer...

How about and/or instead of just or?

And it appears there's two dimensions to this and I will use two metaphors to attempt to explain.

If we consider that both are possible and then consider the intensity of an experience (and an ongoing series of experiences), it appears to me that the intensity of an anomalous experience is a product of one's Spirit (energetic drive).

The degree to which the experiences are manufactured by external third parties as opposed to production from one's own "self" appears to be a product of the degree of sovereignty of one's Soul (the essential self).

What I have been experimenting with is taking full responsibility for everything in my life such that I am forced to face myself which results in a rapid process of reforming my own Mind. The idea being that I reclaim my mind as best I can - thus rewired much of how it works in this lifetime. I have moved through massive changes in my world views and done so rapidly through this process.

The good news is that I am finding gems which seem to be key dot-connections as to how best I should live my life. And the best part of this is that it is quite simple really. Unbelievable as I love complication.

I can write my formula as to how one may best live life in just a few sentences. Of course, this is just for me though if someone asked me how I do it, I would share the info.

Anyways - I think you nailed it yet I would consider the possibility that both are involved in a larger whole as opposed to it being one or the other.

I can never thank you enough for creating and maintaining this thread.

EDIT: WoW! I had not read past the post I responded to until after I posted this response. And there's Flash with a "Both!" - I love company and is perhaps the biggest reason my Soul chooses to manifest in a sea of infinite folks who have done the same. Thanks Flash.

[David Trd1]

Houman, thanks. This is about the best spiritual text i have ever read. Really, very well explained. lo Seen from this perspective, ETs are part of it too and the archons are our creations hiding the love principle. Only but all this. Easy to solve in appearance when looked under this perspective.


Motion seconded,reading that was like standing on a coastline with the wind freshly blowing the noodles off my face.......

[Mark Aldebaran]

In Astrology (or astrotheology), Leo is the Heavenly Father, Virgo is (rather unsurprisingly) the Virgin Mother, Libra is the Arisen One. Compare to Osiris, Isis, Horus ~ Nimrod, Semiramis, Tammuz ~ Joseph/Holy Spirit, Mary, Jesus. (Scorpio therefore is Judas). And of course Father Sun, Mother Earth and the reborn Sun resurrected three days after the Winter Solstice. (The Sun is killed by Set every day but on 21st December he kills the Sun for three days.)

http://thundernerd.com/images/libra.jpg

Even today the sign for Libra is Horus coming over the horizon ~ Ra-Horakty (Horus manifest - arisen - as the dawn Ra).

At the bottom of the celestial zodiac the Virgin Mother is holding a sheaf of grain (or a loaf of bread) and as the exoteric teacher her number is five (like the fifth card of the Tarot, the Heirophant). Opposite the Virgin teacher is Pisces, home of the Priestess (card number two) and the Age of hidden esoteric teachings that we are just leaving. Hence we have been given everyday teachings as parables and amongst them some hidden allegorical spiritual teachings 'for those that have the ears to hear'.
Or five loaves and two fishes.

[Flash]

Positioning the archons and the dark forces within the overall evolution or devolution schemes

22317

If you click on the picture, it will enlarge and become readable

[chocolate]

This is an interesting interview I received from a site I follow on Facebook. It speaks about The Archons, spirituality, The Hag Hammadi Scrolls, and how much do we see of these subjects in films through the eyes of some of the most popular film directors.
rPr25wZWPSQ

Just to give it some more boost, in the interview are also mentioned the creation of The Lord of the Rings, the writings of Zachaia Sitchin, the appearance of two suns, Nibiru, Tiamat, Sophia, the involvement of Nazi Germany in the history of the current earth world, Rennes-le-Chateau, CIA, the Matrix (not the film), 9/11 and how much time before the actual event everything might have been planned ...
a lot of subject we all discuss here constantly.

There was an exclamation by the end part of the interview:
"It cannot get better". Well, it is up to you to decide.

It is quite worth the listen in my opinion.

[DNA]

So I started watching this interview with a woman named RACHEL, and she discusses some pretty dark stuff. It's so dark I couldn't think of anywhere else to post it. She discusses a situation she was in as a child where she was in a cage along with hundreds of other children being tortured through electric shock treatment of some type or another. She states this was done as a means to steal the chi and or energy from the children and to find out which could live through it.

The one's who could live through it were apparently considered a good home for dark transdimenensional entities.
So the children who were lucky enough to live through it were not lucky at all, as they became possessed by these dark transdimensional entities.
Are these entities Archons like Jay Weidner talks about? Or are they reptillian beings? Or are these beings the Archons and Reptillians the same?

Also worth noting is this black goo, Rachel talks about, which sounds very much like what the entitie Horas Ra is made from.



http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ohx7bSeD5bQ

[Chester]

My best understanding is that "The Archons" which may be better viewed more generically as "anti-life forces" or "forces which believe they require actual life (ensouled life) to sustain their own existence" are a multi-leveled force.

At their highest level, they are unformed, incomplete perhaps or have lost something living beings seem to have from the roots of our creation. Shadow beings or perhaps some of the Djinn... other dimensional beings that are unable to exist in physical form and thus they seek hosts.

This is where some other species may come into play such as "The Reptilians" so often talked about. For one, just like on Earth we have all sorts of sub groups of human beings, it seems likely there are all sorts of Reptilian beings. And amongst the human being sub groups we have all sorts of folks which one might see as good or bad or plain indifferent. I imagine this would be the same amongst the Reptilian sub groups.

Some species may be judged by another species to be overall leaning closer to the Dark Forces or to the Forces of Light and though perhaps the majority of us here on the Avalon Forum may consider themselves of the Forces of Light (which we may equate with life, what we call love... compassion for others - other expressions of life, etc) I find it dangerous to see myself as a "good guy" where then I knee-jerk react in judging others. They simply share different motivations and come from different points of view.

Still, I am for life, I am for freedom of the soul and I am for the idea a universe can exist within which all beings are able to enjoy both. It appears that the Dark Forces do not share this view and thus the conflict.

There are then groups of beings that philosophically align with the view of these Dark Forces and thus appear to invite them into their own experience like some sort of strange partnership. One form of this is known as possession.

I believe it is a terrible mistake to equate Reptilians with those who automatically align with the Dark Forces and at the same time pretend Human Beings automatically align with the Forces of Light.

In addition and from a much wider point of view, within creation are all of these forces and thus for me at least, I see them as another expression of nature. But though I love and respect nature, hungry bears live in the woods and I don't go frolicking naively into those woods.

I found Dr. Malanga's research to provide what is currently the best explanation I have come upon for the components of this dynamic but I am ever open minded as to what may actually be the case. Perhaps the universe(s) work such that all possibility could unfold in all sorts of ways and each soul chooses which universal experience they wish to participate at every single moment. I don't pretend to know this.

But what I have discovered is that I have the ability to reduce the influence of the archontic forces in my life and this is astonishingly simple to do. And in being completely honest, this discovery has only come forth because I somehow have been targeted by these forces thus had to find solutions or else. Don't think I believe for one second I am out of the woods as Houman has warned their attention, when deflected by one of their primary targets gets focused upon those who are close with the primary target. In a way, one must remain permanently vigilant.

One of my techniques for achieving personal relief is to accept the possibility that at some deeper level of my being, I agreed to "bring this on." I am not suggesting this is true much less true for anyone else, but what I do is "try on that view." So far this has worked for me because I take responsibility for my current circumstance and thus am automatically empowered to either do something about it or be consumed by it.

"If you bring forth what is within you, what you bring forth will save you. If you do not bring forth that which is within you, what you do not bring forth will destroy you."

From the Gospel of Thomas... the words of Jesus.

I personally use the term, "make you whole" instead of "save" but I quoted the popular translation.

[Atlas]

And in being completely honest, this discovery has only come forth because I somehow have been targeted by these forces thus had to find solutions or else.
Thank you for your post justoneman, may I ask 'or else' what ?

[TargeT]

And in being completely honest, this discovery has only come forth because I somehow have been targeted by these forces thus had to find solutions or else.
Thank you for your post justoneman, may I ask 'or else' what ?

or else be consumed/destroyed by their influence (though even those terms are very perspective based, one could simply say "changed into that which they stand against, or dispse")

if you allow the influence to continue with out countering it you can see where the hitlers of the world come from; it's a very dark, distructive, exclusive (instead of inclusive) lonely, self loathing influence.

(this is my answer, not Justonemans, but I face the same question)

[Chester]

And in being completely honest, this discovery has only come forth because I somehow have been targeted by these forces thus had to find solutions or else.
Thank you for your post justoneman, may I ask 'or else' what ?

How I interpret the advice is this - I have a "Soul urge" which is behind a particular incarnation I may embark upon. If, once conscious, sentient and mature, I fight against this soul urge, I may find I am unfulfilled in that incarnative opportunity. Some might see it as "their inner calling." I believe this to be a choice I make prior to incarnation. I do not want to believe my life purpose is "assigned to me" by some other being. None of any of this can I know much less prove (nor do I care to). But I can bet on that which I hope is true and by way of living my life based on that bet being true, I should find out if I made the correct wager.

My primary wager is that I bet I am (actually my essence is) an eternal being. I consider the soul to be the representation of that eternal being. I interpret the term "Spirit" to be my drive to experience, thus theoretically, in this dynamic, it is possible there could be spirit beings which are not ensouled.

Dr. Malanga's vision of Genesis (which may have changed since his 1.0 version) was based on a similar dynamic. In this dynamic is presented a "spiritual war" for our souls which some suspect is more real than you might wish and which was spoken about by Gnostics prior to the creation of Christianity and which existed in parallel thereafter though generally kept underground. The last historically recognized Gnostics prior to recent times were the Cathars.

Interesting that at this very moment there is a massive ethno/religious cleansing effort going on against the Coptic Christians in Egypt and other parts of the middle east.

[Chester]

And in being completely honest, this discovery has only come forth because I somehow have been targeted by these forces thus had to find solutions or else.
Thank you for your post justoneman, may I ask 'or else' what ?

or else be consumed/destroyed by their influence (though even those terms are very perspective based, one could simply say "changed into that which they stand against, or dispse")

if you allow the influence to continue with out countering it you can see where the hitlers of the world come from; it's a very dark, distructive, exclusive (instead of inclusive) lonely, self loathing influence.

(this is my answer, not Justonemans, but I face the same question)

I am unconcerned about this for myself because I know my essence is compassionate... in fact, I lead with compassion - Chester style haha. I would recommend that Hitler, if he has a soul (and I believe he did) get honest with himself the best he can and perhaps reconsider some of his ideas.


I also am happy to express my views when stimulated by reading BS or in another form experiencing BS, especially hypocrisy. I am not saying what you, Target, have written is BS but I have read lots of BS lately... And if someone gets upset about that and chooses to chop off my head, so be it. I have infinite incarnations and in infinite realms (not just this material realm).

[donk]

I was thinking about the reptilian thing and like what you mention about there being different ones. I think humanoid (bipedal upright, two hands and a head) is the most efficient form sentient 3d life can take, hence greys, felines...mantids really aren't too far off), so there's probably a slew of different reptilians.

Imagine a planet of them at the same sort of stage of civilization we are at. Little friendly reptilian kids are scared of the smooth sorta hairy primatoids that come (with their lil gang of greys) and abduct and rape the oblivious uninformed citezens. They fear anything looking like a smooth skinned human.

Maybe there's a relatively nearby planet ripe for the archons to nab hosts. Maybe they use us as hosts for the bad guys on that planet.

A spiritual form of the ghoa'l from star gate sg-1? They would take human hosts mostly, but you find later in the series the original were swamp monster looking dudes, who really have no beef w humanity (or anybody)

[Chester]

Great post, Donk... Why? Because I loved the attitude I sensed in you behind the post. Open minded... compassionate, zero of that "us/them" dynamic...

This is exactly why I believe my approach to the Archontic "problem" is a pathway to solution as I try and understand them, not judge them. Do I trust them? Sorry - cannot exactly go that far. Am I interested in a more peaceful future? - absolutely. Could that somehow involve the Archons who may find a pathway to change for themselves as opposed to being placed in boxes or eliminated, etc? I would be foolish to rule that out. Still, it is my belief at this time that the Archons are intimately, directly involved with the madness that occurs (and actually appears to rule) on Earth at this time.

Please, check out these two posts I just made in one of Bill's threads as they just as easily could have (and perhaps should have) been made here -

Post 1 (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?61859-The-real-Jesus-the-real-Mary-Gnosis-the-Archons-and-the-world-s-first-major-smear-campaign&p=718332&viewfull=1#post718332)

Post 2 (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?61859-The-real-Jesus-the-real-Mary-Gnosis-the-Archons-and-the-world-s-first-major-smear-campaign&p=718354&viewfull=1#post718354)

[Camilo]

Houman, thanks for these wealth of information.

[donk]

This is scary how much I can relate to it...perhaps the closest to anything I have ever experienced on this subject. I would love any comments explaining how Tsarion is wrong on any of these points, so that i may again begin questioning my previously near-certainty I am dealing with a vamp.

Mine seems to be generational, as I removed my ex--who undeniably vampired me dry, and her mother has "corded" sincel. I am real close to severing it, have learned and grew a lot since the fateful day I met the ex, the day everything in my life started to go haywire, and increasingly chaotic ever since.

But I still just feel obligation to satisfy nearly impossible contract I entered into, even though it was like a deal with the devil...I feel I should be able to, it's my responsibility...but I digress...please listen and tell me what you think:

UGQSIQ4BM-I

[Bill Ryan]

-------

Thanks (donk!) for bumping this thread. :)

For new members, this is one of the most important threads not only on the forum but on the internet. It's packed with valuable information, and needs careful reading. Warning: it may change your worldview!

[SilentFeathers]

This is scary how much I can relate to it...perhaps the closest to anything I have ever experienced on this subject. I would love any comments explaining how Tsarion is wrong on any of these points, so that i may again begin questioning my previously near-certainty I am dealing with a vamp.

Mine seems to be generational, as I removed my ex--who undeniably vampired me dry, and her mother has "corded" sincel. I am real close to severing it, have learned and grew a lot since the fateful day I met the ex, the day everything in my life started to go haywire, and increasingly chaotic ever since.

But I still just feel obligation to satisfy nearly impossible contract I entered into, even though it was like a deal with the devil...I feel I should be able to, it's my responsibility...but I digress...please listen and tell me what you think:

UGQSIQ4BM-I

I've been waiting for a recent Tsarion interview to listen to, thanks for posting this.

Tsarion hits the nail on the head on many topics, he and many of his lectures belong in this thread IMO.

[Chester]

I have briefly delved into this material by Tsarion on the subject of "psychic vampirism." Before I comment, perhaps I should listen fully to each of his lengthy youtube presentations, read fully the documents Tsarion provides on his site which is psychicvampirism.com and listen to the full interview noted by donk above - an interview between Tsarion and David Whitehead.

But I don't always do what I should do. - Here are my comments.

There is a clear "us / them" dynamic displayed by Tsarion. I, personally, see "experience" as what Time Freke has coined as "paralogical." Thus I can allow myself to be anchored in the world view of opposites, yet I am also able to understand what I can only attempt to point to - a formless view, a view with no opposites.

Thus within the realm of form, I can see opposites, but I am turned off by the dynamic of an us / them as that view tends to overshadow my larger view - that the realms of form are ultimately illusion.

Now - to get to my point... Tsarion... early in his interview, negates the possibility folks can be influenced by what we call demons and/or aliens and other manifestations of such known as dark energies, Archons, other forms of life that have the ability to telepathically influence the thoughts (and thus the mind) of others, the technology described by many, but specifically Robert Duncan (mind hacking / mind management technology) and the works of many but specifically Dr. Malanga relative to "alien" influence amongst other actors within the world he has come to know as depicted in his Genesis I, II and III writings. I should also mention the studies of Eve Lorgen and finally to point out the "technologies" used by practitioners of SRA.

Much of this thread has covered a great deal of these possibilities and I have an open mind that to some degree of "realness" within the grand illusion (this matrix) some or all of the above plays a role in what bleeds over to being a victim of psychic vampirism as well as to be a practitioner of psychic vampirism and quite often we find folks who have experienced both.

What I have gathered so far is that Mr. Tsarion relegates all these matters to one single world, the world of human psychology. Maybe I am making a false conclusion, but if I am correct, then Tsarion's apparently narrow view is not a view I currently share.

[donk]

Listen to the interview Ches, I think he describes one aspect of our reality, one which I (& even I have read a lot of you) relate to through direct experience. Much of what you have shared of your own personal journey sounds exactly like what he describes.

I don't feel he negates anything anyone else does, as the area he covers may be mutually exclusive from what you bring up, at least in this interview-- he never denies any of what you (or Eva or dr malanga) are talking about. In fact I don't think any of those people's information conflicts with anything he says...unless they/you are into that whole solipsism thing.

He makes a clear case that we can effected by external forces, that in our incarnation we did not willfully ask for or choose or are directly responsibile for. I am pretty sure that's what all those folks will tell yu as well

[Chester]

Listen to the interview Ches, I think he describes one aspect of our reality, one which I (& even I have read a lot of you) relate to through direct experience. Much of what you have shared of your own personal journey sounds exactly like what he describes.

I don't feel he negates anything anyone else does, as the area he covers may be mutually exclusive from what you bring up, at least in this interview-- he never denies any of what you (or Eva or dr malanga) are talking about. In fact I don't think any of those people's information conflicts with anything he says...unless they/you are into that whole solipsism thing.

He makes a clear case that we can effected by external forces, that in our incarnation we did not willfully ask for or choose or are directly responsibile for. I am pretty sure that's what all those folks will tell yu as well

Will do, donk... also... it sounds to me from your post that you have ended the relationship with the one you have mentioned so many times. If I am correct in coming to this conclusion, I pass along my understanding as to how difficult all this is. I also appreciate you and think of you fondly and often as we have crossed paths here in Avalon many times and have shared some PMs. Several of your posts have been a direct help to my own experience.

Because of my respect you, I will go through the whole interview as well as read Tsarion's documentation and try and watch his several part video series before I make further comment.

[Flash]

Just saying hi Chester and Donk, kisses and love to both of you.

[donk]

I may have miscommunicated--I am still with Ness. I feel like it was the day I met my ex that my life spiraled into sh!tstorm of unchecked emotion brought on by synchronistic (not in a good way) real events as well crap she (whether consciously or not) created. She had mentioned "not feeling human", was diagnosed with everything in that mental health manual, and went through a slew of addictions and identities.

She makes me feel that any being is not completely hopeless (but maybe not this lifetime) that those in the dark do crave the light. I got caught in her mother's web, to find that while she functions better with better with other humans (though she has isolated herself on to a ranch with just her hubby and kid--tried to lure mine their for keeps too), she is more contriving and selfish. The way she speaks of her mother (and her daughter confirmed, and I caught glimpses), grandma is the worst (while my son seems to have better chance of not going that direction--he shows a near-sociopathic tendancy super occasionally)...so I feel it's a generational (hopefully female only) bloodline thing (gene, curse, I dunno?)

Anyways my whole point is, that interview (I can't speak to any more of his work, and I didn't get a chance to study the docs) speaks to what I've gone through...what this thread and Avalon in General has prepared me to help finishing out the final contract I got duped into with what I feel is family of psychic vampires--especially to the point of mental disorders being an excuse for amorality and immorality & real sick scary selfishness...

[Christine]

Hi Chester! Been wondering where you've been. So I will joint Flash in giving out hugs to you and donk. P.S. Michael Tsarion has a lot to say, I have listened to hours and hours of his work and value it greatly.

[Chester]

So I started watching this interview with a woman named RACHEL, and she discusses some pretty dark stuff. It's so dark I couldn't think of anywhere else to post it. She discusses a situation she was in as a child where she was in a cage along with hundreds of other children being tortured through electric shock treatment of some type or another. She states this was done as a means to steal the chi and or energy from the children and to find out which could live through it.

The one's who could live through it were apparently considered a good home for dark transdimenensional entities.
So the children who were lucky enough to live through it were not lucky at all, as they became possessed by these dark transdimensional entities.
Are these entities Archons like Jay Weidner talks about? Or are they reptillian beings? Or are these beings the Archons and Reptillians the same?

Also worth noting is this black goo, Rachel talks about, which sounds very much like what the entitie Horas Ra is made from.



http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ohx7bSeD5bQ

This is most certainly what I have experienced but yet I draw no conclusions as to the actual source nor the motivations of that (intermediate) source. Why do I characterize "source" in this context as intermediary? Simply because I am able to share different views, simultaneously. Infinite views generated within the realm of form and another view from without.

It is from that latter view I take ultimate responsibility for my experiences along these lines. I must have been (and perhaps still am) very, very bored.

[Houman]

4hgA9j-4dB0

[Elly]

From the above interview of Karen Hudes, World Bank Whistleblower


There is a secret super entity who owns 60% of the earnings and 40% of the assets. Huge conglomerate rigging prices. That bought up all the media. There is a terrible corruption.

That doesn't surprise me. What we can see on the micro level is a reflection of the macro level.

Thank you for this video. It gives me hope that we can make it out of this entrangled system.

[Houman]

8TLrDbSuZPk

¤=[Post Update]=¤

https://scontent-b-sjc.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-ash3/598636_527880410627989_627549833_n.jpg

[Chester]

8TLrDbSuZPk

Amazing...

Not one person painting a beautiful face here - but also one or more folks putting this onto a video - and several dozen folks playing the beautiful music chosen to accompany this video - and the hundreds of folks at Youtube who make it possible for us to enjoy - and the thousands of folks who created this internet and keep it alive each day...

The hundredth monkey is here, Houman... probably has been here for a long, long time. Yes, there may be a force that is anti-life but no one can convince me Life, Herself, can ever be defeated. Because Life is what connects us. And those of us who choose Life live.

And Life thanks us in the most peculiar ways - ways only the Alive can notice... can feel... can feel the tingle when She says, "Thank You," as She did by Cara thanking this post.

Cara means "face" in Spanish.

"Just a coincidence?" I can hear David Icke suggest.

[Chester]

Fantastic interview of John Lash Lamb -

http://www.blogtalkradio.com/shatteringthematrix/2013/10/06/john-lash--sophias-correction

I hope to have a moment to point out some specifics that are directly relevant to the content of this thread but one I must point out now is John's refence to what he believes is the origin of Gnosticism -

at around the 61:30 mark

The Magian Order

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Magi

It was Houman who connected this dot long ago within this thread when he began to post about Zoroastrianism.

IMPORTANT EDIT:

I am now at just over the 90 minute mark. Mr. Lamb has started to give views and opinions I do not share at all whatsoever - especially just after the 90 minute mark where he suggests we need to "hate" the Archons. It is my view at this time that to do so actually provides the wrong type of food upon which the Archons feed. I have stated for months I believe the solution lies in changing the food supply. If we do so, either the Archons adjust to a new diet or they perish.

[Chester]

jwXU5hVaNKs

Notes I took from this interview of John Lash -

John Lash describes the weaponry of the Archons.

The Archons want to cause us to destroy our paradise.

Here’s how they “reach us.” – Three main ways

The reach us through remote viewing. John Lash believes there are about 700 billion archons.
They work in teams with a hive mentality.
They are mind parasites and they intrude in our mind telepathically – telepathic intrusion.

They can project from outside the Earth’s atmosphere to inside the Earth’s atmosphere virtual reality scenarios that are so real that human beings usually mistake them for real events – certainly some of these “religious miracle events” like sightings of the Virgin Mary, etc. In the Nag Hammadi this was noted by the word Hal. Note: in 2001 a Space Odyssey, the name of the computer was HAL. ET abductions are perhaps another example.

The third weapon is – “religion”
Infiltrate and try and control humanity through religion.

The gnostics in the Nag Hammadi specifically designated what John Lash calls “the religion of salvationism of Judeo-christianity – Abrahamic religion.” (aka The Palestinian Redeemer Complex).

This form of religion contains four main elements –

One – Exclusive creation of the world by a paternal father “god” – no female power involved. Note, the “world” (meaning our Earth) wasn’t created at all – it was a metamorphosis of the divine Sophia, Herself.

Two – “he” has chosen to be represented by certain people on Earth and selected them and separated them from all others (special “agents” of “god” – “chosen ones”).

Three – “he” is going to send his “messiah” to help the “chosen people” implement his final program for humanity.

Four – “he” plans an apocalyptic judgment day for everyone including those who follow his plan and obey his orders and those who don’t.

This all came from a Jewish sect called the Zedeke – led originally by Zedekiah –

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zedekiah

the name means - "My righteousness is Yahweh"

Some speculate “Yahweh” to actually be Yaldabaoth (the chief Archon) – (aka, the Demiurge who some equate to “Satan”)

[Rocky_Shorz]

ooh, I'll have some very new info for this thread soon...

RA was King of the Pharaohs, and not a God from ancient past...

There are still ETs trying to use his twisted history into controlling current generations...

he was as human as you or I...

brush these insectoids off as pests...

but now we are seeing beyond their veils...

[Houman]

What T. Campbell says from 34min is quite interesting

_wgw2SFE8yE

[Chester]

LFasFq4GJYM

1:59 - the word "bloodstains" in the song while showing a nick on the actor's neck.

2:04 - the image of the actor's bloody mouth

2:20 - the blood now smeared on the mirror while the subject looks at himself laughing with a bloody mouth.

Now what, possibly, could this imagery have been intended to convey?

That "royals" are "vampyres?"

[william r sanford72]

Fantastic interview of John Lash Lamb -

http://www.blogtalkradio.com/shatteringthematrix/2013/10/06/john-lash--sophias-correction

I hope to have a moment to point out some specifics that are directly relevant to the content of this thread but one I must point out now is John's refence to what he believes is the origin of Gnosticism -

at around the 61:30 mark

The Magian Order

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Magi

It was Houman who connected this dot long ago within this thread when he began to post about Zoroastrianism.

IMPORTANT EDIT:

I am now at just over the 90 minute mark. Mr. Lamb has started to give views and opinions I do not share at all whatsoever - especially just after the 90 minute mark where he suggests we need to "hate" the Archons. It is my view at this time that to do so actually provides the wrong type of food upon which the Archons feed. I have stated for months I believe the solution lies in changing the food supply. If we do so, either the Archons adjust to a new diet or they perish.

Came to the thread today based on a friends suggestion.that i check out Lashs work.in the long talk we had i was trying to convey something i came to realize about myself.that i could or was becoming able to change the energy vibe to a point where it was know longer viable to archon or lower level vamps.then to find your edit post as soon as log in.Thank you.for putting into words what i couldnt...and confirming what i suspected.now..onto lash.truth always..william.

[Houman]

Rick Smith and Bruce Lourie, authors of Slow Death by Rubber Duck
m8gyM9Ydt3M
yqNI-HSRt-I

[TheVoyager]

The Truth Denied Radio with Roxy Lopez
Guests: Author Patrick Jordon, and Dr. Wil Spencer

Interview PART 1
What is the ZOMBIE VIRUS? Experts discuss ZOMBIE-FI-CATION - YouTube (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bJu3LqWI5q8)

Topic: Proof of ZOMBIES in the modern world. Is a Zombie Apocalypse even possible?
TYPES OF ZOMBIES:
• Viral/Parasitic Zombies
• Radiation Zombies
• Experiment-Gone-Wrong Zombies
• Voodoo Zombies
• "Rise from the Dead" Zombies"

Wil Spencer will discuss how human beings are being mutated, as well how the gene pool is being altered via different methods in the food chain.
Author Patrick Jordan follows suite with evidence to support ZOMBIES are real indeed, and has built a chart in order demonstrate the different levels of Zombification.
Patrick also states that " We are looking at behavioral molecular switches, MK, and just generations of bred super-stupid rats."
Patrick later states ""What I am saying -- and what no one wants to hear -- is that we are already dead."
****************************************­**************************************
We will discuss the possible ZOMBIE APOCALYPSE and Brain Parasites, How half the human population on Earth is infected with toxoplasmosis, infections that blend the rage virus, where the infection symptoms cause humans to have extremely violent and aggressive behavior, and targeting living organisms to destroy/chomp away at to feed and satisfy their host.
Other scenarios would include cultural contagion (Biological) and social cultural movement organizing such as activism and those who speak out against tyranny. What are Zombie Fashion Shows? Why don't zombies attack other zombies?
Let's not forget HOLLYWOOD and there role in the zombie culture, the latest obsession with a series called THE WALKING DEAD which explores the long-term individual, social, and moral consequences of survival by small groups of humans in a world overrun by infected zombies.

bJu3LqWI5q8


Interview PART 2
▶ ZOMBIES Part II More proof that ZOMBIES are Here. - YouTube (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oq2hpHDkm5o)

The Truth Denied Radio with Roxy Lopez
Guests: Author Patrick Jordon, and Dr. Wil Spencer

Just when you think you have heard it all, you find that you cannot get enough information about this topic. Not only are Dr. Wil Spencer & Patrick Jordan crossing the line of demarcation from Fiction to Fact, they are breaking huge biological grounds in proving that not only is this possible chemical and biological warfare, but as most of our audience stated, omg, zombies are real!

oq2hpHDkm5o

[Hervé]

Getting rid of the competition...

... which is still a good thing... but leaves the SRA untouched...

Nearly 400 children rescued and 348 adults arrested in Canadian child pornography bust

http://media2.s-nbcnews.com/j/MSNBC/Components/Photo/_new/131114-toronto-child-porn-hmed-6p.photoblog600.jpg
Toronto Police via EPA

Toronto Police Service Detective Constable Lisa Belanger (L) and Inspector Joanna Beaven-Desjardins of the Toronto Police Service Sex Crimes Unit (R) announce hundreds of arrests in a global child exploitation investigation Project Spade on Nov. 14. at a press conference at Toronto Police Headquarters.

By Daniella Silva, NBC News
Nearly 400 children have been rescued and 348 adults arrested following an expansive and “extraordinary” international child pornography investigation, Canadian police announced Thursday.

The three-year project, named Project Spade, began when undercover officers with the Toronto Police Service Child Exploitation service made contact with a Toronto man allegedly sharing “very graphic images” of child sexual abuse in Oct. 2010, Toronto Police Service Chief William Blair said at a press conference on Thursday.

Police said their investigation revealed an entire child movie production and distribution company in Toronto operating via the web site azovfilms.com.

The site was run by 42-year old Brian Way, according to police, and sold and distributed images of child exploitation to people across the world.

Inspector Joanna Beaven-Desjardins, head of Toronto’s Sex Crimes Unit, said they enlisted the help of the United States Postal Inspection Service since many of the videos were being exported to the U.S. and began a joint investigation.

After a seven-month long investigation, officers executed search warrants across the city of Toronto including at the business, located in the city’s West End.

Investigators catalogued hundreds of thousands of images and videos of “horrific sexual acts against very young children, some of the worst they have ever viewed,” Inspector Beaven-Desjardins said at the press conference.

Police seized over 45 terabytes of data from the $4-million business that distributed to over 50 counties including Australia, Spain, Mexico, Sweden and Greece.

As a result of the investigation thus far, 50 people were arrested in Ontario, 58 in the rest of Canada, 76 in the United States, and 164 internationally.

What was most alarming, Inspector Beaven-Desjardins said, was that many of the arrests were of people who worked with or closely interacted with children.

Among those arrested were 40 school teachers, nine doctors and nurses, six law enforcement personnel, nine pastors and priests and three foster parents, she said.

Citing a particularly egregious example, she said police found over 350,000 images and over 9,000 videos of child sexual abuse in the home of a retired Canadian school teacher. Some of the images were of children known to the man and he was also charged with sexually abusing a child relative.

The inspector said an indispensable aspect to the success of the operation and the rescue of 386 children from child exploitation was the expansive cooperation between Toronto police and organizations worldwide.

“[This] confirms that when we work together regardless of the borders that divide us we can successfully take down those who not only prey on our most vulnerable but also profit from it,” she said.

Police said the children were "rescued from child exploitation" but did not give more details.

Way was charged with 24 counts, including possession of, distribution of, and importing and exporting child pornography.

The investigation is ongoing and more arrests could be made, police said.

The Associated Press contributed to this report



---------------------------------


... noticed the plug for the "working together" in their attempt to gain public approbation for a global system?


----------------------------


Comment on a similar article at: http://www.henrymakow.com/



First Comment from Dan:

It's a routine 'cosmetic' raid. Child sex trafficking involves millions of victims. Taboo-felony sex rings are the stock in trade for grooming politicians that get the big PAC money for promotion straight to the top. I learned this from somebody who I knew in DC 35 years ago. For ZOG it's strictly business - the ultimate blackmail racket.
Your Markus Roth's or Brian Way's are small fry.

The closest the whole thing came to being properly exposed was during the 1980's - MKULTRA, Col. Aquino - charged twice, in TWO different pedophile ring cases (Presidio, and Franklin case in Omaha).

HUNDREDS of victims - testimony dismissed when the Supreme Court ruled a minor's testimony was inadmissible - PLUS the court acceptance of "False Memory Syndrome" do that no SRA, or MKULTRA victim's testimony can ever be used in court.

Pedophile charges have thus become an instrument for ruining targeted people, while connected, favoured perps are untouchable.

[Hervé]

[...]
RA was King of the Pharaohs, and not a God from ancient past...

[...]

You might find corroboration in this PDF book: THE EYE OF RA: http://projectavalon.net/Truman_Cash_The_Eye_of_Ra.pdf

... found in Truman Cash's signature, see this thread: MATRIX REVEALED -- Analysis & Solutions (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?52786-MATRIX-REVEALED-Analysis-Solutions)

[Rocky_Shorz]

[...]
RA was King of the Pharaohs, and not a God from ancient past...

[...]

You might find corroboration in this PDF book: THE EYE OF RA: http://projectavalon.net/Truman_Cash_The_Eye_of_Ra.pdf

... found in Truman Cash's signature, see this thread: MATRIX REVEALED -- Analysis & Solutions (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?52786-MATRIX-REVEALED-Analysis-Solutions)

thank you, I'm downloading the book to read up on this one...

I've seen the thread 100 times but never set aside time to read through it...

I have had many Matrix moments since joining Avalon and have gone back in memory to understand the worlds past, so I agree with what he is sharing...

the moment Neo suddenly was faster than a bullet and able to see tiny particles is really true in much I have experienced...

seeing sun energy radiating at us, how it absorbs into people and the planet and the resulting effects...

learning particles are tiny magnets and changes can happen through changing polarity with a wave of the hand, or mind...

I'll join the thread with comments as I go through it...

[chocolate]

Houman, thank you for Tom Campbell's video.
Much appreciated!

I am listening to John Lash, and i am thinking how I would have missed it if not for justoneman's post #2907. It is a must hear every-now-and-again.

I'll try a little bump here :bump:

[Hervé]

Homeless cannibal eats the heart and tongue of elderly French villager after hearing voices in his head (http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-2507915/Homeless-cannibal-eats-heart-tongue-elderly-French-villager-hearing-voices-head.html)

Sara Malm
The Daily Mail,UK (http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-2507915/Homeless-cannibal-eats-heart-tongue-elderly-French-villager-hearing-voices-head.html)
Fri, 15 Nov 2013 15:40 CST

Homeless 26-year-old murdered elderly man in southern France



Batched open 90-year-old's head with an iron rod and ripped out his tongue



He ate the tongue and the man's heart before setting the body on fire

A man brutally murdered a 90-year-old and ate his heart and tongue, blaming voices in his head, French officials said today.

The homeless 26-year-old broke into his elderly victim's home in Nouilhan, southern France, bashed the man's head open with an iron rod before ripping out the body parts he consumed.

The man ate the tongue and heart before burning the body and then setting fire to the 90-year-old's house.

The flames alerted the victim's son, who lives nearby, who discovered his father's body, investigators said.

The event on Thursday night has shocked the little hamlet, which is home to some 200 people.

Before committing the gruesome murder, the man also attacked another villager, hitting him against a tractor .

Police finally managed to arrest the man, from the nearby village of Tarbes in the Haute-Pyrenees department, some three hours into his rampage.

It has chilling similarities with the case of Ronald Poppo, the 66-year-old Florida man who had his face chewed off by bath salt-cannibal Rudy Eugene.

Rough-sleeper Poppo was attacked by Eugene, who ate 75 per cent of Poppo's face off leaving him blind and severely scarred.

Eugene, who also tore Poppo's clothes of and beat him, was shot by police during the incident last year.

[Cristian]

This is not just a crazy man.

Eating the tongue and the heart is a demonic ritual. The voices in his head must have been very loud for that guy. To understand who is to blame and what actually happened may not be that simple...

[Chester]

This is not just a crazy man.

Eating the tongue and the heart is a demonic ritual. The voices in his head must have been very loud for that guy. To understand who is to blame and what actually happened may not be that simple...

Read this thread and you may be able to comfortably conclude what is behind this as well as some solutions posted along the way.

[Houman]

https://scontent-b-sjc.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-frc1/1001123_513803015369062_1384745451_n.jpg

[Flash]

http://elisabethwien.files.wordpress.com/2012/06/screen-shot-2012-05-27-at-2-51-30-pm.png?w=595

I do not know what was the intention behind posting this image Houman, but it is beautiful. Here above another one.

[Flash]

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=M8HL-qC-KQs

[OnyxKnight]

Also worth noting is this black goo, Rachel talks about, which sounds very much like what the entitie Horas Ra is made from.


Its interesting that you mention that. I haven't read the thread in its entirety, just the last couple of pages. I'll check what this is about but, its definitely interesting.

First time I've seen something like that connected with aliens was in X-Files:



Purity, more commonly referred to as black oil, and called "the black cancer" by the Russians, was an alien virus that thrived in petroleum deposits underground on Earth. The virus was capable of entering humanoids and assuming control of their bodies. It was sentient and was capable of communicating. It is the "life force" of the alien colonists, which they seemingly use to reproduce their kind, as well as infect other alien races in order to conquer the universe.


Early Human Contact

According to the "Well-Manicured Man", black oil was the original inhabitant of the planet Earth.

In 35,000 B.C., two primitive humans pursued a set of strange tracks through the frozen wasteland that was North Texas. They followed the tracks into a cave, where they were attacked by a long-clawed alien that had left the tracks. Although one of the men was killed, the other managed to injure the creature. As the alien lay dormant on a rock, a form of black oil poured out of its body, covered the remaining man and painfully infected him. (The X-Files Movie)


A theory concocted by doctor Sacks and FBI Special Agent Dana Scully is that the black oil came to Earth prehistorically on a meteor from Mars that also carried the first building-blocks of life to Earth. The virus then thrived on Earth and infected primitive humans, completely changing their physiology and transforming them into alien life-forms themselves. In the planet's last ice age, these aliens died and the virus lay dormant underground until it resurfaced during Earth's current geologic period.

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/6/68/Vienen_TXF.jpg

http://skinwalker.files.wordpress.com/2012/10/purity.jpg?w=614


Abilities and Effects

The Black Oil has demonstrated a wide variety of abilities and behaviors. It is seemingly able to survive long periods of time in extremely adverse environments, such as underwater and extreme cold, with some evidence to suggest that cold forces it into some sort of hibernation or remission.

Certain genetic mutations in various individuals make them immune to the virus, and if it attempts to infect them it will die.

People infected with the alien virus demonstrate a variety of symptoms/abilities. Some are taken over by it, indicating that it possesses some sort of intelligence and that they know its purpose. Those infected are capable of producing a flash of extremely deadly radiation. Others who have been infected instead enter a comatose state, possibly in preparation for gestation of an alien life form. Some infected hosts display a telltale trait—black clouded eyes (fully black colored eyes).

When infected with the form of the virus spread by the bees, the host often feels extreme discomfort due to being cold. Given that the virus needs heat, this prompts them to seek heat to accelerate gestation.

Another form of the virus, the super soldier form, puts the host in to a near death state while it grows a "replacement" inside them, which later emerges by means of shedding the previous skin.

Some individuals exposed to the black oil will also experience unusual effects in the presence of certain alien spacecraft, as Mulder did in Biogenesis. (A number of questions regarding this were never answered, such as why Scully, who was also exposed to the virus, did not experience the same effects. It is also unclear if all alien spacecraft of this type, such as the one in Providence, are capable of causing these effects, or only the one found off the Ivory Coast possessed this ability.)

The black oil form of the virus can willingly abandon its current host and leap to another, or simply go in to hiding. Once the host no longer has the virus in their system, they seem to lack any memory of events that occurred while they were under the infection of the virus.

The fact that all of these forms of the virus are susceptible to the vaccine, created by the Syndicate and the Russians, indicate that they are all one and the same, or simply variations of the same organism. Being that the black oil itself dates back tens of thousands of years, or more, the latter two versions of virus are likely artificial modifications, made by the Syndicate and the colonists/bounty hunters, respectively.


Also in the Alien/Xenomorph universe, and the off-shot storyline, featured first in the blockbuster movie that came out recently, Prometheus:



The Black Liquid also known as Chemical A0-3959X.91 – 15, is a lethal mutagenic pathogen, composed of millions of small micro-organisms, that was manufactured by the Engineers as a biological weapon for war and genocidal purposes.

Due to its unstable nature at ambient temperature, the Engineers housed the pathogen within the Steatite Ampules.


It was shown that the Engineers created the Black Liquid thousands of years ago on LV-223 for the purpose of wiping out entire planets. Somehow, the Engineers themselves were exposed to the pathogen, wiping out the entire Earth invasion force, except for one still in stasis.

http://virtualborderland.files.wordpress.com/2012/06/davids_finger1.jpg


The Xenomorphs were created by an ancient race (The Jockey Race - AKA the "Engineers" ) tens of thousands of years ago. They were fighting among themselves in a brutal civil war. Their technology was organic in nature and was so powerful, the death toll ran into the millions. For decades, the war never saw twilight. It seemed to go on forever…until one side got an idea.

It was an experiment to create a biomechanical weapon. It would adapt to its environment, be completely independent…and finally…it would be viscous. This creature would be a living machine with the most grotesque combination of science and nature. They created a species bent only of the art of killing. The experiment was placed on a distant world (“Alien-Proteus”). They designed the species with a hive structure to keep the infestation from running out of control. The “ant” methodology was promoted. The object: To keep the infestation under control by keeping the creatures close to their “queen.”

The experiment was a success. The creatures we know as Xenomorphs were created. The standard infiltrator mission was as follows: An egg is deposited in a populace, it impregnates, and an alien bursts out of the host and soon finds more hosts which it can convert into eggs which will also hunt down hosts to impregnate. The creature will kill anything threatening and convert the rest. Soon, the populace is destroyed and the aliens are left alone on the world or spacecraft where the infestation was released. It is assumed the Jockeys that created the Xenomorphs had a procedure to eliminate the new infection.

The Jockeys were ready to unleash their creation on their enemy. The Proteus planet was still under control. The experiment seemed safe. The mother species deposited many life forms to keep their hives intact. These life forms seemed to reproduce in large numbers. When needed, a transport would simply set down and pick up a queen, a drone, an army, or just a bunch of eggs as the mission profile specified. The weapon proved useful and the war ended quickly.

The Xenomorphs were designed to adapt to current situations but their basic morphology was not to change…it did. Before the Jockeys could stop their “children”, they had evolved. One small little change, something seemingly insignificant connected to the “ant” structure but not included in the alien design…Royal Jelly—the strange substance used to generate a queen. When the Jockeys discovered infested worlds where there shouldn’t be, they got worried.

Given the capability to create their own queens, the infestation could not be bottled. It soon broke out of control. The Jockeys found their experiment turning against them. They tried to find a weapon to defeat their own creation but they were already demoralized from a past war. They sent one last ship to pick up “evolved” egg samples from the Proteus planet to study…it never came back.

The Jockey race vanished. After thousands of years, without transportation, the Xenomorphs quickly overran the planets they were on, then promptly died out. They might be long lived, but after ten thousand years, even their lifespan ran out. The eggs fossilized, the bodies disintegrated and the last legacy of the alien species vanished. The ship from the proteus world crashed landed on a world far away from their Homeworld.

LV-426 was the world where the lone Jockey ship crashed landed, across the galaxy from their Homeworld. The Jockey onboard was killed when an alien egg he carried broke free and impregnated him. Without a pilot, his ship set down on the hostile world. The stasis fields in the cargo bay were damaged and all but one bay of eggs were unsealed. They all soon died from exposure. One bay remained sealed and waited--the last living legacy of a past experiment that failed.

http://static2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20121119150122/avp/images/f/f9/Hm4SP.PNG

The scary thing is, there are also such reports of children, teenagers, and more rarely, adults, with fully black colored eyes, in the paranormal circles. Just like the ones depicted in the X-Files. You can just google and check out some stories.

http://epicparanormal.com/parablogs/wp-content/uploads/2010/11/BEK.jpg

http://beforeitsnews.com/contributor/upload/12500/images/sarah-gabriela.jpg

http://shannonathompson.files.wordpress.com/2013/09/s75434468.jpg


________________________________

My comments are in blue.

[chocolate]

I listened to this interview yesterday, and I think it can fit into the subject of the thread here:
U3xkM2NdWVw

I am curious to know what do you think about these so called implants in our etheric bodies? I am inclined to believe in a lot of things, but as silentfeathers mentioned once, I also have to draw the line somewhere, and right now I am not sure what to think. Do you think this is a genuine procedure or an attempt to collect money? Isn't the whole body of buddhist teachings about the same thing just without the simplistic way the ladies are discussing. I mean, there is no such thing as an easy process when it comes to this, and the personal involvement is the most important?

[Houman]

I am curious to know what do you think about these so called implants in our etheric bodies? I am inclined to believe in a lot of things, but as silentfeathers mentioned once, I also have to draw the line somewhere, and right now I am not sure what to think. Do you think this is a genuine procedure or an attempt to collect money? Isn't the whole body of buddhist teachings about the same thing just without the simplistic way the ladies are discussing. I mean, there is no such thing as an easy process when it comes to this, and the personal involvement is the most important?

Hi Chocolate,
I have no personal/first hand experience with these implants. I would refer to the work of Dr. Corrado Malanga (http://stopalienabductions.wordpress.com/whos-corrado-malanga/) or Truman Cash (who has a thread on this forum).
Houman

PS: Robert Bruce mentions "curses" taking the form of "reality altering implants" (whatever that means) in Out of Body experiences.

[Houman]

0PyA5d6Gb_8

[Flash]

Truly beautiful post Houman. Allow me to post it in the here and now thread, it should be seen by many. I love seeing strong "macho" men showing their love, absolutely touching.

[chocolate]

Thank you Houman,
I suspected that those implants have to be something of the type of curse or some kind of negative ... creation, that attaches to the "non visible" part of the person.
I was listening to the interview trying to put it in the form of images what I understood, and I was getting very close to some sort of a non-material construct you called curse.
I have personally [kind of] destroyed or eliminated one recently done unintentionally by my mother onto me. It had tangible power, directly affecting my life. When I mentioned to her what I think about that situation, since she is sometimes open to this type of information, she had tears in her eyes. Some special people can create such things without realizing that they do, others realize what they do and do it intentionally. But that ability is one reason I try never to think in a negative way about anybody. I tend to have the same gift, and I don't want to make anyone suffer, they are doing enough on themselves already.
For ease of use one can think of this in terms of karma. Or clearing of the charge.

Anyway, it is good for me personally to know I am slowly getting to a place that is not unfamiliar to other people. And that is a place of "simplicity" more than of some vague supposedly existing "terms or conditions".

So back to yoga, singing bowls and essential oils! ;) [for me at least]

Thank you again, and for this whole tread, it is a treasure in itself for anyone with the passion to search and the courage to face the darker corners of his life. :wizard:

[Hervé]

Getting too close to the "Secret Order"...


Disgrace - Canada Protects Porn Queen Judge (http://henrymakow.com/2013/11/judicial-panel-quits.html)
November 24, 2013

The resignation Thursday of a disciplinary panel
calls into question the rule of law in Canada.
The judges accuse the federal government
of undermining the process.

by Henry Makow, Ph.D

When a society fails to recognize and exorcise evil, and instead rewards it, it is in deep trouble.

In an unprecedented act Thursday, a panel of judges threw up their hands in disgust and quit because of lack of support from the federal government. The mass media does not mention any of this. (http://www.winnipegfreepress.com/local/judicial-panel-quits-232794561.html) Instead it gave the long delay as the reason, as if starting over won't further retard the process. The inquiry has already cost $3 million.


http://henrymakow.com/upload_images/Lori-husband.jpg

(above, Douglas & husband Jack King)


When she was appointed judge in 2005, Lori Douglas was required to disclose any information that would detract from her fitness to be a judge. She failed to disclose that she had posed for scores of porn and bondage pictures on the Internet. She failed to mention that her husband Jack King had solicited a Black client Alex Chapman to participate in making more such obscene pictures.

When Chapman revealed this in 2010, Douglas was already Associate Chief Justice of Manitoba in charge of family law. She should have been forced to resign, plain and simple.

Instead, Winnipeg elites rallied around her, arguing that her private life had no bearing on her suitability. Please. Do they expect decent citizens to allow a degenerate to determine the fate of their families?

They claim she didn't know what her husband did with the photos. Alex Chapman says she had two lunch dates with him and knew why.

Instead of resigning, for three years Lori Douglas has been receiving full salary of $315,000 for "administrative duties." How long are taxpayers going to allow this?

CANADIAN JUDICIAL COUNCIL

In 2011-2012, a Canadian Judicial Council Inquiry began hearings to determine if Douglas should be cashiered. It included the Chief Justices of Newfoundland, Prince Edward Island and Alberta.

In July 2012, the hearings were going badly for Douglas. After some particularly withering cross examination, Douglas' lawyer Sheila Block accused the Committee of being "biased" and called for the proceedings to be stayed. Her motion was rejected by the Committee. (http://www.thestar.com/news/canada/2012/07/27/lori_douglas_inquiry_case_will_continue.html)

Nevertheless, she was able to take her accusation of "bias" to the Federal Court. This is obviously an obstruction tactic. Instead of rejecting it, the Federal Court entertained the motion. Sixteen months have passed and nothing has happened.

In their 11-page statement Thursday, the Judicial Council Committee said, "This Committee does not agree that the Federal Court has the jurisdiction to judicially review the proceedings of an inquiry committee which is deemed to be a superior court under the Judges Act , RSC 1985, c. J-1."

In Section 9, the Committee cited many instance where the Attorney General of Canada failed to defend the Canadian Judicial Council in federal court proceedings. (http://www.cjc-ccm.gc.ca/cmslib/general/Douglas_Docs/CJC-Douglas-Resignation-2013-11-20.pdf)

These include: "The AGC did not oppose the stay of the Committee's hearings requested by the Judge which was consequently granted, unopposed; The AGC did not appeal any of the decisions of the Federal Court denying intervener status to the Committee or restricting intervener status for the Council and the new Independent Counsel, despite having consented to these applications."

The Committee concludes: "There is no voice in defence of the process and an inquiry committee's role in it. Thus, this fundamental part of the process is silenced and paralyzed."

CONCLUSION

The hearing was to continue with testimony from Justice Martin Freedman of the Manitoba Court of Appeal, who was involved in Douglas's application to be a judge.

As I have suggested in previous articles, the Lori Douglas Inquiry threatened to unveil Masonic control of the justice system. Obviously, this control extends right up to the offices of the Attorney General of Canada, Peter MacKay (http://henrymakow.com/canadian_military_spending.html), and the Prime Minister, Stephen Harper. (http://henrymakow.com/stephen_harper_christians_zion.html)

While the media is focused on Rob Ford and Senate expense accounts, the ignominious failure of the justice system to purge an unfit judge is being covered up.
--

Related -

Lori Douglas Inquiry Unveils Masonic Underworld (http://henrymakow.com/stephen_harper_christians_zion.html)
Chief Family Court Judge on Bondage Web Site (http://henrymakow.com/family_court_judge_posed_naked.html)
Lori Douglas "Defence" is a Disgrace
(http://henrymakow.com/loridouglassacndal_is_a_disgrace.html)Canada Anxious to Bury Porn Judge Inquiry (http://henrymakow.com/2013/07/Canada%20Anxious-to-Bury-Lori-Douglas-Inquiry%20.html)


http://henrymakow.com/upload_images/alex1.jpg

First Comment from Alex Chapman (above):

Well stated. You have summarized it well. Nothing much to add other than it has now been proven that the current laws don't equally apply to everyone. When ordinary folks are accused, Justice is sure swift. When it's one of the elites, Justice drags its feet.

[Chester]

John Lash is perceived by some as an authority regarding the Archons. In a recent interview, John Lash said we had to "hate them" to obtain solution.

All over the news the last 24 hours or so, I am hearing again and again about the fact that Nelson Mandela's success was due to his astonishing approach. Instead of hating those who oppressed the South African blacks, instead of hating those who put him in prison and kept him there for 27 years... he focused on resentment free solutions.

It wasn't that he "forgave them" as much as he accepted the situation for what it was and that he understood how it all came about which generated a non-judgmental view which required no forgiveness and which freed his mind to focus on solution with a clean and clear capacity of vision.

As I have mentioned a few times in this thread over the last several months, I have taken this same approach. In fact, based on the view I have now... I see the Archons and in fact the Aeons of the Gnostic creation myth as within me.

I don't have any other words to properly describe this view but I have experienced an astoundingly obvious, positive, complete change (reversal) in everything I experience in my life, including the lives of those close to me (which formerly were prime attack ground for these Archons).

The change is so clear and obvious that I am becoming more and more convinced that prior to this new view... a view which provided the foundation to my reactions which were always the lower vibration frequency energies such as anger, hate, fear, despair, resentment at whoever, at whatever... at the Archons... again, that prior to this view, I was actually feeding them the very energy they desired.

I saw how the amplitude of my energy output seemed to garner a noticeable degree of higher attention from these Archons in the form of my thoughts. I was able to see how my thoughts would take on the dynamic of "us/them" or "me/another" always with an underlying theme that I or "we" are right and the other or "they" are wrong always accompanied by a swelling up of anger and hatred.

Since my new, well anchored view... the pattern of this type of thought process has disappeared and so has all the drama that formerly accompanied all aspects of my life.

It literally all changed overnight.

Now, I know folks still struggle on earth and that there are horrific activities occurring. I pray that more and more folks earnestly give this approach a shot. If we could, I make the odds high that the collective experience on planet earth would make the same dramatic change as what I have experienced personally.

These Archons reside deep within our sub conscious (Jung's archetypes?) and have used the same techniques to "fertilize the ground" from which their food supply springs through our minds. This is why the same underlying tragic themes seem to repeat over and over in our lives. We say we are tired of having these same experiences over and over yet most of us never consider the solution I have discovered and noted above. The solution is nothing new. This is the core teaching in AA and has been so from the beginning.

Resentments are our downfall.

I "knew this" for 40 years yet only now have I discovered how to relieve myself from experiencing resentments.

All it took was simple change in point of view and a desire my experience become calm.

I then saw these dramas as within me. I took full responsibility for the form of their actualization and chose a peaceful experience from here on out.

[Dtravis]

I myself am now realizing that it is much easier and more prosperous to be kind to people than to look for the bad side of them. It is a hard lesson to learn and it takes time to chane a lifetime of habit. you are correct with the idea think positive about people and your life is much sweeter. again that good old golden rule applies. my husband asks me how can you forgive those things planned and emplemented to hurt me or my loved ones, It is something you have to learn to do and sometimes you cannot answer that question. I just no that life is getting better as I learn.

[Dtravis]

This shows me that there is good in human beings. Someplace along the line some have lost their ways.

[Chester]

I myself am now realizing that it is much easier and more prosperous to be kind to people than to look for the bad side of them. It is a hard lesson to learn and it takes time to chane a lifetime of habit. you are correct with the idea think positive about people and your life is much sweeter. again that good old golden rule applies. my husband asks me how can you forgive those things planned and emplemented to hurt me or my loved ones, It is something you have to learn to do and sometimes you cannot answer that question. I just no that life is getting better as I learn.

I have found that what may work for one of us does not necessarily mean it will work for another. What you have stated above is something I also adopted and it absolutely worked for me.

Yet, I am aware of folks who have adopted a war like mentality, have generated a clear understanding in their own minds as to who is "us" and who is "them" (the enemy) and are perfectly content with their world view and the dynamic that view creates and the impact of that creation upon their experience.

The key point I am making is that more and more I suspect that the individual's choice of world view creates the apparent laws which support their world view. And that because of this, it is easy for an individual to conclude that the universe works the very way they perceive it to work with regards to some sort of underlying moral or lack of moral.

I hope what I just wrote is not too confusing. I must admit that if I had read just a few months ago what I just wrote, I wouldn't have understood it's premise.

This video of a presentation by Rupert Scheldrake compliments my above statement -

1TerTgDEgUE

[Hervé]

Getting close...

Investigators describe horrifically graphic child porn on hard drive of Alexander aide (http://dailycaller.com/2013/12/12/investigators-describe-horrifically-graphic-child-porn-on-hard-drive-of-alexander-aide/)

Alexis Levinson 1:22 PM 12/12/2013
Political Reporter

Jesse Ryan Loskarn, the former chief of staff to Tennessee Sen. Lamar Alexander, appeared in a Washington, D.C. federal court Thursday on charges of possession and distribution of child pornography.

Alexander fired Loskarn on Thursday after learning he was under investigation.

Loskarn — who goes by his middle name — was caught during a joint investigation between the Toronto Police Service and the U.S. Postal Inspection Service into a website that was selling DVDs and streaming movies, most of which “feature young nude boys.” Investigators found that Loskarn “made several purchases between November 2010 and March 2011,” according to the official complaint document.

In early October this year, USPIS “identified Loskarn’s residential IP address on the Gnutella peer to peer network offering files with names that are consistent with child pornography broadcasting as a download candidate,” according to the complaint. Investigators obtained partial downloads of the files and discovered that they were indeed videos of pornography featuring young children in sexual situations.

Police arrived at Loskarn’s D.C. home on Wednesday, armed with a search warrant. When no one answered the door, they used a battering ram to gain entry to the home. As they were entering, they noticed a man, whom they identified as Loskarn, leaning out of a window. He ”appeared to be in a nervous state looking right and left,” and he then made a motion that inspectors believed was him placing an object outside of the window and then shut the window.

Inspectors recovered a Toshiba external hardrive from outside that window, on which computer forensic examiners discovered child pornography featuring children as young as 10 and 8 years old, according to the file titles.

The full complaint appears here (http://legaltimes.typepad.com/files/loskarn.pdf). **EDITOR’S NOTE: This link contains very graphic descriptions of the child pornography recovered in Loskarn’s files.**

Loskarn appeared in court Thursday afternoon wearing jeans and a gray zip-up sweatshirt that appeared to be the same outfit he was wearing when he was arrested on Wednesday. He did not speak except when asked to state his name, and sat looking unhappy for the short hearing.

Loskarn is being held in the custody of U.S. Marshals as a flight risk and a danger to the community. The judge set a detention hearing for Monday morning, when a judge will determine whether Loskarn should continue to be held, or if he should be released on bail.

The charges of possession and distribution of child pornography could result in a maximum sentence of 30 years in prison: possession has a maximum sentence of 10 years, and distribution has a maximum sentence of 20 years, and a minimum of five years.

Tags: Jesse Ryan Loskarn (http://dailycaller.com/buzz/jesse-ryan-loskarn/)

[OnyxKnight]

What does pedophilia have to do with the thread?

[Hervé]

Hi Onyx,

It's a long story which starts here (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=430802&viewfull=1#post430802) (<--- click)

[Flash]

What does pedophilia have to do with the thread?

I will answer you in a few sentences Onyx.

Satanism rituals and pedophilia are very often linked. Children are used for torture and sex during their rituals. Often killed afterwards and their blood used. Gruesome really.

The thread, because of the link between satanism and all the energitical parasites, such as reptilians, and often above, is automatically linked to pedophilia.

In fact, if we only look at reptilians, it seems that they would use the vibrational energies of pure fright in pre-puberty children as an elixir worst than cocaine. Therefore they would push human to torture and kill children. Add to that that the sex vibrations and hormones are extremely potent. So you add to the addict pleasure.

I also read that fright and circles of incantations will allow four dimensional beinigs to incarnate temporarily. Of course, the most powerful incantations is accompanied by fright, sexual ofties and blood, The best fright, once again, is fro per-puber children. So they are used to get the reptilian down into the 3D.

In brief, these are the reasons why pedophilia is part of this thread.

Over and above, roasted children seem to be the best food for Reptilians. (they are ot roasted, they are eaten raw).

Amer Zo has the knack for senting us to the pile of s h it. Why don't you just not answer Amer Zo, if you do not want to make brief resumes? That would be more civil.

[Chester]

What does pedophilia have to do with the thread?

My opinion as to how/why pedophilia is directly related to this thread is because of the close relationship between pedophilia and the creation of MK Ultra operatives, the close relationship between pedophilia and what is called "satanic ritual abuse," the close relationship between a network within the global power structure that utilizes sexual and other forms of trauma techniques such as forcing others to watch human (children included) sacrifice and perhaps follows the religious tenants of an extreme, violent form of Satanism and how all this connects to what we often call "archontic activity" which many suspect is the actual culprit behind some if not the vast majority of "UFO" activity, especially the abduction phenomena.

In fact, pedophilia is a cornerstone component to this dark level of the "matrix."

EDIT: I had not yet seen Flash's response or I might not have posted my own as she covered the question quite well IMO. I would only suggest a modification that does not point the finger at all reptilians as I could not know all "Reptilians" follow these practices. I also have suspicions some of us may be hybrids and thus have some percentage of "reptilian" blood. In fact, I suspect I do have some reptilian proclivities based on some of my own past behavior. I feel fortunate I have overcome the darker aspects of my trait manifestations.

[Flash]

I agree with your edit Justeonman.

[OnyxKnight]

@justoneman - Of course we can't say the same about many of them. Some of their races are more human in behavior than people in power positions here on Earth.

Thanks for the clarification everyone.

[Hervé]

Another one with voices in his head ordering him to do "things":

Alleged Boston Marathon bomber Tamerlan Tsarnaev believed in 'majestic mind control' (http://www.independent.co.uk/news/world/americas/alleged-boston-marathon-bomber-tamerlan-tsarnaev-believed-in-majestic-mind-control-9007493.html)


http://www.sott.net/image/image/s8/161151/full/TamarlanJahar.jpg


A new report has claimed Tamerlan Tsarnaev may have been mentally ill
Monday 16 December 2013

Suspected Boston Marathon bomber Tamerlan Tsarnaev heard voices inside his head and had an alter-ego, a report published in The Boston Globe claimed yesterday.

As part of a five-month investigation (http://www.bostonglobe.com/Page/Boston/2011-2020/WebGraphics/Metro/BostonGlobe.com/2013/12/15tsarnaev/tsarnaev.html), the Globe spoke to a number of sources close to Tsarnaev. Donald Larking, 67, who attended the same Boston mosque as the suspected bomber, said Tsarnaev believed the voices were part of a “majestic mind control”, which was “a way of breaking down a person and creating an alternative personality with which they must coexist."

Larking also told the Globe that Tsarnaev was “torn” between himself and an alter-ego. “You can give a signal, a phrase or a gesture, and bring out the alternate personality and make them do things,” he said; “Tamerlan thought someone might have done that to him.”

According to the report, the voices “came to [Tsarnaev] at unexpected times, an internal rambling that he alone could hear. Alarmed, he confided to his mother that the voice 'felt like two people inside of me.

“As he got older, the voice became more authoritative, its bidding more insistent. Tamerlan confided in a close friend that the voice had begun to issue orders and to require him to perform certain acts, though he never told his friend specifically what those acts were.”

Tamerlan, 26, and his younger brother Dzhokhar, 20, are alleged to have planted the two pressure cooker bombs that killed three and injured more than 260 at the Boston Marathon in April. While Tamerlan was later killed in a shootout with police, his brother was captured and now potentially faces the death penalty under charges of terrorism.


To refresh memories:


All right...

... now, for an attempt at lifting that curtain to see what's behind...

From http://www.madcowprod.com/2013/04/22/was-boston-bombers-uncle-ruslan-with-the-cia/:

Was Boston Bombers ‘Uncle Ruslan’ with the CIA?
Posted on April 22, 2013 (http://www.madcowprod.com/2013/04/22/was-boston-bombers-uncle-ruslan-with-the-cia/) by Daniel Hopsicker (http://www.madcowprod.com/author/dhopsicker/)

The uncle of the two men who set off bombs at the Boston Marathon, who struck the only grace note in an otherwise horrific week, worked as a “consultant” for the Agency for International Development (USAID) a U.S. Government Agency often used for cover by agents of the CIA, in the former Soviet Republic of Kazakhstan during the “Wild West” days of the early 1990’s, when anything that wasn’t nailed down in that country was up for grabs.

“Uncle Ruslan” Tsarni of Montgomery Village Md., whose name was the top trending topic worldwide on Twitter last Friday for his plain-spoken condemnation of his two nephews, has had a checkered business career, that began well before he graduated (as Ruslan Z Tsarnaev) from Duke Law School in 1998.

Tsarni, a well-connected oil executive, is currently involved in an international criminal investigation into a Kazakh billionaire banker-turned-fugitive alleged to have absconded with $6 billion from Kazakhstan’s BTA Bank.

The story begins with The London Sunday Times on May 8, 2011, (http://www.thesundaytimes.co.uk/sto/news/uk_news/National/article621056.ece) which reported the sale of the personal home of England’s Prince Andrew to billionaire Kazakh Oligarch Timur Kulibayev, who “controls that country’s oil industry and happens to be married to the daughter of its autocratic President Nursultan Nazarbayev.”

What does that have to do with "Uncle Ruslan?" Let's take a look.

"Can't tell your Oligarchs without a scorecard"

[...]

A "connected" family?
Before the Tsarnaev family moved to the United States a decade ago, they lived in the northern Kyrgyz town of Tokmok, near the border with Kazakhstan, which is home of the country's largest ethnic Chechen community.

The day after the massive manhunt in the Boston area that led to the death of Tamerlan and the capture of Dzhokhar Tsarnaev, Radio Free Europe and Kyrgyz Service (http://www.rferl.org/content/tsarnaev-childhood-family-kyrgyzstan-chechnya-daghestan/24963691.html)correspondent Timur Toktonaliev traveled to Tokmok.

From there, he reported that the extended Tsarnaev family is well-known there, even beyond their local community.

“It is not known if there was anything more than a personal connection,” the story reported, “but organized crime boss Aziz Batukaev, who is also an ethnic Chechen, lived next door to the Tsarnaevs. Batukaev grew up and lived in Tokmok, but is now in Chechnya.

Halliburton executives, suspected CIA assets, Chechnyan crime bosses, oligarchs stealing billions from banks and laundering money with seeming impunity, fire-eaters, peacock-feathered stilt-walkers, and a girl swinging on a trapeze pouring vodka into ice sculptures shaped like naked male and female torsos…

If there hadn't been two of them, the investigation would already be pointing to a single misfit, a lone nut bomber.


Full article: http://www.madcowprod.com/2013/04/22/was-boston-bombers-uncle-ruslan-with-the-cia/

[Houman]

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lv3dd003Zj1r67qwao1_r1_400.jpg

[Houman]

Elaine Knost (Former Satanist High Priestess, CIA operative, explains the origin of some of the pictures found on this thread, most of their sacrifices/rituals are filmed are turned into snuff movies and pictures, some of these satanists collect some of these pictures on tumblr without description (so they can't be google searched))

"Every year thousands of people go missing never to be heard from again. Through the writings of Elaine Knost, we get a glimpse of what goes on in the shadows concerning some of them that go missing."

gS6qBHbp_sw

http://www.watchthetower.net/brown.html

also mentioned in

K_1fTKw6BNw

[Hervé]

It seems there is a noose tightening around certain circles... getting rid of the "middle-management"?

Thanks to Sabrina (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?41059-Massive-Bank-and-High-Profile-Resignations-Across-the-World&p=775616&viewfull=1#post775616) for discovering the following:

Sunday, December 22, 2013

BATTLE TO COVER-UP CHILD ABUSE AND MURDER (http://www.aangirfan.blogspot.co.uk/2013/12/battle-to-cover-up-child-abuse-and.html)


On 22 December 2013, we read, yet again, that a top UK Conservative Party politician, a former Thatcher Cabinet minister, is facing arrest in connection with child abuse.

Police investigate former Thatcher Cabinet minister over child sex abuse (http://news.google.co.uk/news/url?sr=1&ct2=uk%2F8_0_s_0_1_a&sa=t&usg=AFQjCNHOV2QGv-FbFnMvukgiGgb77MmXVQ&cid=null&url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.heraldscotland.com%2Fnews%2Fhome-news%2Fpolice-investigate-former-thatcher-cabinet-minister-over-child-sex-abuse.23015992&ei=z3K2UvDCI8WziQa-Jw&rt=HOMEPAGE&vm=STANDARD&bvm=section&did=2411096970361216207&sid=1925893269306323499) -Herald Scotland


The politician is being investigated by detectives leading Operation Fernbridge, which is investigating claims that politicians and others sexually abused boys at various places in the UK.

The police say that the charges relate to seven victims aged between nine and 15, with the alleged offences taking place in the 1970s and 1980s.


The opposition LABOUR party would benefit if the CONSERVATIVE party politician is arrested.

The CONSERVATIVE party, however, could threaten to have information about Labour party politicians investigated.

So, during late December 2013, the mainstream media have reported on:

1. The LABOUR Party's Lord Greville JANNER who has had his house searched in connection with a major child abuse investigation.


http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-tfy3U4Y9HGg/UraA6lu5mzI/AAAAAAABCFk/TEopI2she68/s320/Janner+3.jpg


Janner (left) and fellow top Jewish leaders.

GREVILLE JANNER (http://aangirfan.blogspot.co.uk/2013/12/greville-janner.html)

2. The LIBERAL DEMOCRAT leader Nick CLEGG who is a former pupil at the Caldicott school run by Peter Wright.


http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-6FndINzJX4Q/UraAXZ-asoI/AAAAAAABCFc/Ae7bbh1zQ2I/s1600/Nick+Clegg.jpg


Nick Clegg

On 17 December 2013, Wright was convicted of multiple sex offences against pupils between 1959 and 1970.

Nick Clegg formerly worked for Leon BRITTAN, a former Thatcher Cabinet Minister.

SCHOOL SEX; CALDICOTT SCHOOL; HORACE MANN SCHOOL (http://aangirfan.blogspot.co.uk/2013/12/school-sex-caldicott-school-horace-mann.html)

3. A former CONSERVATIVE party Thatcher Cabinet Minister who is facing arrest.


Now, is it likely that there will be arrests and convictions of top people who are:

(1) Highly influential Jews

And

(2) Friends of the security service MI5, which has been accused of running child brothels?

CHILD BROTHEL (https://www.google.co.uk/url?sa=t&rct=j&q=&esrc=s&source=web&cd=2&cad=rja&ved=0CDYQFjAB&url=http%3A%2F%2Faangirfan.blogspot.com%2F2013%2F10%2Fchild-brothel-whistleblower-threatened.html&ei=8D-kUor-CIbW7Qaq6IHoDQ&usg=AFQjCNEy3byAm8RRWh60N5Ui8fdblfcUEQ&sig2=WCJjeaw12ABe5U9mBshsBA)

We would expect there to be a cover-up.

Otherwise MI5 and MI6 would be exposed and discredited for ever.


What links Edward Snowdon, Julian Assange and the former head of Britain's spy service MI5?

Jonathan Evans, the former boss of MI5, was a pupil at the expensive Sevenoaks School in the UK.


http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-cMIK-hQ2DDk/UqQ0fOPJoJI/AAAAAAABBgU/aBsmDWgyyOY/s200/mi5-director-general-jonathon-evans.jpg


Sir Jonathan Evans


Sarah Harrison, who led Edward Snowden to Moscow, was a pupil at Sevenoaks School.


http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-MBCi5VlY4_w/UqQ0uaO6s4I/AAAAAAABBgc/gT0Xl6RN27k/s200/Sarah+Harrison+Snowden.jpg


Snowden and Harrison


Sarah Harrison, of the spooky Wikileaks, is said to be a former lover of Julian Assange.

Sarah Harrison is currently living in spooky Berlin.


http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-fN89JC6wt1g/UqQ06O1-QlI/AAAAAAABBgk/EE2UeqFD1gQ/s200/sarah+Harrison.jpg


Assange and Harrison


The late Gerd Sommerhoff, who sexually abused boys, was a teacher at Sevenoaks school.

Sommerhoff worked at the spooky BBC and in spooky Cambridge, and, like Jimmy Savile, was given a knighthood.


http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-pkWS2DYStM8/UqQ2p52Z8UI/AAAAAAABBgw/DIMJJJRKfC0/s1600/image036.jpg


Gerd Sommerhoff


Some of the above people may secretly be assets of Mossad, the CIA and MI5/MI6.


http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-0mqNyMUUZc8/UqRBqKgQ-HI/AAAAAAABBhU/SssT81ryQ00/s1600/Sawers.jpg


Sir John Sawers


Sir John Sawers, the current boss of MI6, is a former parent at Sevenoaks.

The UK's security services are reported to have run child brothels as a way of entertaining and blackmailing top people from cabinet ministers to foreign diplomats.

A former top UK cabinet minister was photographed attending a child sex abuse orgy, according to the Sunday Mirror and investigative news website Exaro. (http://www.exaronews.com/)

http://www.mirror.co.uk/news/uk-news/ex-tory-cabinet-minister-caught-2903907#ixzz2msygfHzp

This was one of a series of orgies organised by Sidney Cooke, who murdered a young boy called Jason Swift in 1984.



http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-jafrCfj8D18/UqRorVJz-HI/AAAAAAABBh4/bFstbFb7GNU/s1600/jason+swift.jpg


Jason Swift, one of many children believed to have been taken from government children's homes to sex abuse parties.


Some of the orgies are believed to have been attended by Sir Jimmy Savile and by Sir Cyril Smith.

Some of the children involved are believed to have been ­trafficked to Holland by Cooke’s gang.

The former cabinet minister had been photographed by police in 1986 entering a property where one of the sex parties was being held.


http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-9zPm0Io83Vs/UqRpO_NJ7aI/AAAAAAABBiA/L4eHKnlsoZ0/s200/Sidney+Cooke.jpg


Sidney Cooke, whose pedophile ring has been linked to up to 20 child murders. In 1998, Cooke was let out of prison eight years early.



A former police officer, who worked on Operation Orchid which convicted Cooke and his gang, claimed they had taken pictures of the minister, and, that 16 members of an alleged VIP paedophile ring were due to be arrested.

But the day before the arrests were to be carried out, detectives were told the operation had been disbanded.

http://www.mirror.co.uk/news/uk-news/ex-tory-cabinet-minister-caught-2903907#ixzz2msy4QhYY

Peter Power, who was also 'involved in' the London Bombings of 7/7

In 1987 a fire hit King's Cross underground station in London.

Allegedly, certain juvenile members of a pedophile ring were in a cafe, underground, when the fire broke out.
"Just two months before the King’s Cross Fire, pop duo, The Pet Shop (http://aangirfan.blogspot.co.uk/2013/02/top-tory-to-be-arrested-for-child-abuse.html#) Boys released their second record entitled Actually.

"The final track on the album is a melancholy song entitled, King’s Cross which, in a rather bizarre coincidence, appears to foresee a disaster at the station with the lyric:

"'Only last night I found myself lost, by the station called King’s Cross… dead and wounded on either side, you know it’s only a matter of time…'"
Tales From the Terminals: King’s Cross (Part 1, History & Film) (http://blackcablondon.wordpress.com/2012/04/24/tales-from-the-terminals-kings-cross-part-1-history-film/)

Allegedly, certain juvenile members of a pedophile ring were in a cafe, underground, when the fire broke out.

Allegedly, the fire was started deliberately.

1987: Disaster underground: the Kings Cross Fire

"Inspector Peter Power was sent to the scene of the King's Cross fire to co-ordinate the efforts of the emergency services.

"He ran the Metropolitan Police's forward command post for much of the evening and most of the night on 18 November 1987."

ON THIS DAY | 18 | 1987: Disaster underground (http://www.google.co.uk/url?sa=t&rct=j&q=&esrc=s&source=web&cd=4&cad=rja&ved=0CDkQFjAD&url=http%3A%2F%2Fnews.bbc.co.uk%2Fonthisday%2Fhi%2Fwitness%2Fnovember%2F18%2Fnewsid_3267000%2F326783 3.stm&ei=zEmrUIa5G-XS0QXWxYDoDQ&usg=AFQjCNGXUH7IK65HSKw7D4SI0KAsHuJDeg&sig2=EKDZsgUlmwlDrfvkHU8mFg) / WagNews: The Pied Piper of the London Bombing (http://www.google.co.uk/url?sa=t&rct=j&q=&esrc=s&source=web&cd=5&cad=rja&ved=0CD8QFjAE&url=http%3A%2F%2Fwagnews.blogspot.com%2F2005%2F08%2Fpied-piper-of-london-bombing.html&ei=zEmrUIa5G-XS0QXWxYDoDQ&usg=AFQjCNH-_HtkR6DQdsJ8kIKDFXC8uTLrHQ&sig2=EGgfnRmICKrszPLAawP5VA)



Reportedly, the UK government gave money to the UK's Paedophile Information Exchange (PIE).
(http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-2520083/Probe-claims-government-gave-money-child-sex-ring-70s.html#comments)
PIE was set up in the early 1970s.

Retired diplomat, Sir Peter Hayman was a supporter of PIE.

Police discovered his collection of obscene diaries but decided not to prosecute him.




Hayman (linked to MI6). CHILD ABUSERS; SPIES; JOURNALISTS; CABINET (https://www.google.co.uk/url?sa=t&rct=j&q=&esrc=s&source=web&cd=2&cad=rja&ved=0CDUQFjAB&url=http%3A%2F%2Faangirfan.blogspot.com%2F2012%2F11%2Fchild-abusers-spies-journalists-cabinet.html&ei=20OkUpbUIpGihgfd14GgDw&usg=AFQjCNHqWZwqeifduPW7q43JO4T-D3rvsg&sig2=2MeTUC5mjRtTpmNOe8I-fw)



"TOP TORY TO BE ARRESTED FOR CHILD ABUSE" (https://www.google.co.uk/url?sa=t&rct=j&q=&esrc=s&source=web&cd=1&cad=rja&ved=0CC8QFjAA&url=http%3A%2F%2Faangirfan.blogspot.com%2F2013%2F02%2Ftop-tory-to-be-arrested-for-child-abuse.html&ei=cWmkUqjpK8mphAe3oYGYAw&usg=AFQjCNG_Q84qiKBbwqaTp4jEFwtWeRDW5Q&sig2=-h-dIL15Q6P29KwyNzxPjQ)


Member of Parliament Geoffrey Dickens gave the authorities three dossiers on PIE and alleged child abusers but these dossiers were ignored.

Probe into claims government 'gave money to child sex ring in 70s' (https://www.google.co.uk/url?sa=t&rct=j&q=&esrc=s&source=web&cd=1&cad=rja&ved=0CDMQqQIwAA&url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.dailymail.co.uk%2Fnews%2Farticle-2520083%2FProbe-claims-government-gave-money-child-sex-ring-70s.html&ei=8xakUtmoDM-ThQfzzIHoCQ&usg=AFQjCNFopnd3zbbzcl_rlbbJIb1IntUnfQ&sig2=kVSGzetQS5qAs1xpcr5QBg)

There are child abusers in many government institutions.

Twenty-nine convicted sex offenders are serving in the UK armed forces (https://www.google.co.uk/url?sa=t&rct=j&q=&esrc=s&source=web&cd=1&cad=rja&ved=0CDMQqQIwAA&url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.dailymail.co.uk%2Fnews%2Farticle-2520130%2FTwenty-convicted-sex-offenders-serving-armed-forces.html&ei=hxWkUtC6L4fKhAfwyYCgCg&usg=AFQjCNEvCeWLEX4rmaNbhDUTGb9SZ2yeRg&sig2=wyoHuYcaThn8MFY0uH-Fpg)


THATCHER'S PEOPLE. (https://www.google.co.uk/url?sa=i&rct=j&q=&esrc=s&source=images&cd=&cad=rja&docid=cLbjzazRVShrgM&tbnid=QK7bXRFT6LJjEM:&ved=0CAMQjhw&url=http%3A%2F%2Faangirfan.blogspot.com%2F2012%2F10%2Fthatchers-people.html&ei=8zakUuiNOefL0AWJuIHgCA&psig=AFQjCNF2SmNRTw-43_YHGjFLB_IbPEg1Cg&ust=1386579887653072)

[Chester]

Awhile back I concluded that it may be unwise to give attention to the darkest actions of some amongst the human family. Of course, I am not lately a victim of Satanic practices. Of course, none of my loved ones appear to be experiencing any degree of supernatural demonic attention. It is easier to ignore the probability that every day a child is abused where the reason for the abuse is directly and consciously done for the purpose of feeding into the belief in Satan and/or demons and/or "evil is good" and all that goes with it.

It is not fun to come upon this very thread and follow it through, post by post, image by image.

It is not easy knowing that the methods I took to overcome the influence of demonic forces upon my life was the generation of a massive change in point of view which included but was/is not limited to taking full responsibility for it all as to how it impacted my own life and the lives of those I have experienced directly - but that was/is the key to how I overcame the problem.

This darkness - this evil - exists in my very core. At the archetypal level of my being. It is there the change has had to take place. It is there I stopped feeding the very energy that sustains this evil within me.

This post is meant for the one or more Satanists that may read it and consider what their life might become if they could only consider adopting the same view and follow that with an honest, truthful desire to change their experience.

I would spend all my waking time with anyone who might be interested in exploring how one just like them (if circumstances had been slightly different) was able to make the change and leave all that utter darkness behind.

[Flash]

Much appreciation and love to you Chester. Have wonderfull holidays - and mostly, thank you thousand times for sharing your experience and offering your help. When one does the work, it benefits all of us. Thank you for all of us.

flash xx

[Hervé]

Awhile back I concluded that it may be unwise to give attention to the darkest actions of some amongst the human family. Of course, I am not lately a victim of Satanic practices. Of course, none of my loved ones appear to be experiencing any degree of supernatural demonic attention. It is easier to ignore the probability that every day a child is abused where the reason for the abuse is directly and consciously done for the purpose of feeding into the belief in Satan and/or demons and/or "evil is good" and all that goes with it.

It is not fun to come upon this very thread and follow it through, post by post, image by image.

It is not easy knowing that the methods I took to overcome the influence of demonic forces upon my life was the generation of a massive change in point of view which included but was/is not limited to taking full responsibility for it all as to how it impacted my own life and the lives of those I have experienced directly - but that was/is the key to how I overcame the problem.

This darkness - this evil - exists in my very core. At the archetypal level of my being. It is there the change has had to take place. It is there I stopped feeding the very energy that sustains this evil within me.

This post is meant for the one or more Satanists that may read it and consider what their life might become if they could only consider adopting the same view and follow that with an honest, truthful desire to change their experience.

I would spend all my waking time with anyone who might be interested in exploring how one just like them (if circumstances had been slightly different) was able to make the change and leave all that utter darkness behind.

Hello "just One,"

Am I ever glad you really started to chew down to the last bit...

Welcome to "Here & Now"!

Merry Christmas!


:cry:

:dance:

[Delight]

I would spend all my waking time with anyone who might be interested in exploring how one just like them (if circumstances had been slightly different) was able to make the change and leave all that utter darkness behind.

I just want to acknowledge you as a lover and your sacred spirit as the means of extending truth.... this poem and this song can acknowledge you better than I but I feel it Thanks. Maggie

A Year of Rumi
by Andrew Harvey

Lesson 275: Through Love

Through love bitter things seem sweet.
Through love scraps of copper are turned to gold.
Through love dregs taste like clear wine.
Through love agonies are healing balms.
Through love thorns become roses.
Through love vinegar becomes rich wine.
Through love the scaffold becomes a throne.
Through love disaster becomes good fortune.
Through love a prison becomes a rose garden.
Through love burning fire is a fragrant light.
Through love the devil becomes an angel.
Through love stones become soft as butter.
Through love grief is like delight.
Through love demons become servants of God.
Through love stings are like honey.
Through love lions are harmless as mice.
Through love sickness is health.
Through love the dead are resurrected.
Through love the emperor becomes a slave.

- Jalal-ud-Din Rumi

YeVeapUvDHQ

[Houman]

MKUltra Barbara Hartwell

n1zkuqZzqfI

[WhiteFeather]

http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-tfy3U4Y9HGg/UraA6lu5mzI/AAAAAAABCFk/TEopI2she68/s320/Janner+3.jpg

What a crew. The one in the middle gives me the creeps.

[Chester]

I wonder if the Illuminati will ever understand how this all works?

I wonder if they will ever get it that just like in the dream state, when the dreamer reaches for its goal, the goal always recedes, always remains outside of their grasp... so is the fate of their goal for a "New World Order."

It has to drive them mad... haha

[Hervé]

Serious business:

From: http://www.sott.net/article/222734-Pedophiles-in-Power-Congresswoman-Nancy-Schaefer-says-US-Child-Protective-Services-is-a-threat-to-children-everywhere

Pedophiles in Power: Congresswoman Nancy Schaefer says U.S. Child Protective Services is a threat to children everywhere (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4nkgezojsgo)

YouTube (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4nkgezojsgo) Tue, 30 Mar 2010 20:41 CDT


http://www.sott.net/image/image/s2/55500/large/nancy_schaefer.jpg (http://www.sott.net/image/image/s2/55500/full/nancy_schaefer.jpg)
© YouTube



Nancy Schaefer, former Georgia State Senator and President of Eagle Forum of Georgia and Eagle Forum's National Chairman of Parents' Rights, often spoke out against the corruption of Child Protective Services (CPS) in an effort to draw attention to widespread pedophilia and sex crimes against children in the United States.

She gave the following speech to the World Congress of Families in Amsterdam, The Netherlands on August 15, 2009 on the subject of 'The Unlimited Power of Child Protective Services', explaining to over 4,000 attendees from some 60 countries how the CPS itself is a threat to children and families not only in the U. S., but in many other countries that have patterned their Child Protective Services, Foster Care, Family Court and Adoption Services after the U.S. and supplied, with taxpayer dollars, the financial incentives to turn all Child Protective Services into a lucrative business.

Part 1:


4nkgezojsgo
Part 2:


IEktKe9c014


Comment: Less than a year later, Nancy and her husband of 50 years were shot dead in their home. It was officially ruled a 'murder-suicide'...


-AV0WbT_Nho

[Houman]

http://www.boredpanda.com/animal-children-photography-elena-shumilova/

http://www.boredpanda.com/blog/wp-content/plugins/copyrightWrapper/watermark.php?display=true&image=http://www.boredpanda.com/blog/wp-content/uploads/2014/01/animal-children-photography-elena-shumilova-6.jpg

[AlaBil]

I would spend all my waking time with anyone who might be interested in exploring how one just like them (if circumstances had been slightly different) was able to make the change and leave all that utter darkness behind.

I just want to acknowledge you as a lover and your sacred spirit as the means of extending truth.... this poem and this song can acknowledge you better than I but I feel it Thanks. Maggie



YeVeapUvDHQ

Thanks for the into ruction to this music. Compelling. I have found some of their other albums as well. New to me and another great aspect of Avalon.

[Houman]

http://mercytriumphs.org/mercytriumphs/2014/01/22/the-shock-of-combat-the-realities-of-our-spiritual-war-by-fritz-springmeier/
The Shock of Combat: the Realities of Our Spiritual War by Fritz Springmeier

THE SHOCK OF COMBAT: sharing the realities of our spiritual war. After 45 yrs. in the trenches, I want to pass on some lessons from experience. This is necessary because what passes for spiritual training in our church groups is mostly irrelevant to combat with Satan’s forces. Hosea 4:6 warns we are destroyed for lack of proper knowledge.

Perhaps nothing parallels our Christian warfare as actual combat. In fact, the Word of God substantiates that by repeatedly using combat as a picture of what we face spiritually. Paul advises his spiritual son Timothy to “war a good warfare” and to be a good soldier and “fight the good fight of faith”. (1TIM 6:12, 2 TIM 2:4, 1 TIM 1:18…cf. HEB 10:32, REV 12:17). The enemy is repeatedly described as seeking prey to kill. Our weapons are described in places like 1 SAM 17:45, ROM 13:12, 2 COR 10:4, EPH 6:17, HEB 4:12, 2 COR 6:12, 1 THS 5:8. With that in mind, let me describe the common experience of actual combat:

American troops have typically found their training to be irrelevant to actual combat. Before going into battle they are innocent, have been jacked up with unrealistic expectations of easy success, and told they are ready & superior to the enemy. Once they enter the insane world of combat, they have a very limited view, which is made worse by the fog of war. They are tired, know little of the situation, and the bigger overall situation of the war. Often they feel abandoned, & struggle on alone for survival. Everything is messed up, & the enemy is tougher than they were led to believe. Every now & then some rear echelon authority with prideful ignorance gives the soldier a tongue lashing or silly directive. The sins & mistakes of one’s nation & group come back to haunt the soldier. The enemy meanwhile probes for weaknesses & then strikes the weak points with surprise attacks. He always seeks to divide up his opponent. Events, disasters & what happens seems to follow no rhyme or reason…it seems like chance & luck determine success or failure. The true heroes often go unnoticed & unrewarded. It is safer when the unit pulls together as a team, and knows what to expect from the other side. Timing is critical; it can mean life or death. The soldier must resort to dogged endurance. It is difficult to forecast who will stay strong & who will run, but each has this in common: everyone has a breaking point. Often just before that is reached, the soldier cries out in anguish to God, pledging to seriously give his life to God if his life is spared. The enemy uses great deception. He will fight hard for his own territory. Blue on blue casualties occur. THE ABOVE DESCRIPTION applies directly to our spiritual warfare. You may want re-read it and ponder how the Christian goes thru the same thing.

Our commander (Christ) wants us to humbly acknowledge that we don’t see or know the greater reality around us—our senses don’t perceive everything. (This contrasts with the atheists who take great pride in what they see & can reason.) Having God (& His revelations) is like having aerial photos of what’s happening. We are ordered to build our bunkers on solid ground. Calling in prayers is like calling in artillery. The more precise one calls them in the better. On the flip side, the Word describes the enemy’s attacks like the barrage of fiery arrows (EPH 6:16). In Roman times, thousands of arrows w/ pitch on their tips would be lit, and fired all at once. It would rain burning arrows down on an opponent’s army. Even if the arrows missed, the soldiers still had flames around them. The experience was overwhelming…like a modern artillery attack. So the Christian may experience the death of a close one, loss of job, rejection, guilt, discouragement and fear w/in a short time frame. The Roman army had a strategy “divide et impera” or as we say today, “divide & conquer”. Satan will try to cull you out from the group so that you are an easy target without a support system. It is not an accident the CIA & some corporate leadership have Sun Tzu’s The Art of War as required reading. In our case, the Word of God teaches us that the demonic is gaining influence (1 TIM 4:1) and that it is gathering the nations to fight God. REV 16:14. Christendom, by being passive, has been captured.

The final word for this post will come from God: “Beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try you, as though some strange thing happened unto you (a)…when thou walkest through the fire, thou shalt not be burned; neither shall the flame kindle upon thee (b)….be of good courage, and He shall strengthen thine heart (c)…The eternal God is thy refuge…and He shall thrust out the enemy from before thee (d)… [and finally] neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, …shall be able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.” (e)

a. I PTR 4:12, b. ISA 43:2b, c. PS 27:14, d. DT 33:27, e. ROM 8:38,39

[turiya]

http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lv3dd003Zj1r67qwao1_r1_400.jpg

Marfan Syndrome!


http://clatl.com/binary/4fbd/cover2-1_52_bradford.jpg


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hhwobxc-R20


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3F_uIYKizLo


posted by turiya :cool:

[Chester]

Yes Turiya - also a syndrome... it appears the creative capacity we have provides us the opportunity to experience things like this as explainable freaks of nature as well as experiences of beings that manifest in our reality and are interpreted to be "aliens" or what may be more accurate - demonic manifestation.

It has become a well anchored view for "Chester" here to see all these interplays as coming from the depths of my consciousness and in particular and for the most part, from the region we call the sub-conscious.

My point is that it is not necessarily one or the other, but may very well be both as well as variations in between.

And that all we experience in the outer is simply reflections of the eternal one Life that flows through filters which distort that one Life... filters such as you and I.

[Flash]

Chester, in the old days, you would have been the wizard of the village, highly respected for your "newly acquired" wisdom.

A long sentence to say that I love your post right above.

[turiya]

Yes Turiya - also a syndrome... it appears the creative capacity we have provides us the opportunity to experience things like this as explainable freaks of nature as well as experiences of beings that manifest in our reality and are interpreted to be "aliens" or what may be more accurate - demonic manifestation.

It has become a well anchored view for "Chester" here to see all these interplays as coming from the depths of my consciousness and in particular and for the most part, from the region we call the sub-conscious.

My point is that it is not necessarily one or the other, but may very well be both as well as variations in between.

And that all we experience in the outer is simply reflections of the eternal one Life that flows through filters which distort that one Life... filters such as you and I.

Precisely my point.
To post the image of hands that are found on a Marfan Syndrome website on a thread called Horus-Ra as the Archontic Alien Parasite without the mention of this fact, I feel, is a bit too misleading. Not to forget to mention that it is quite insensitive as well, especially to those that may suffer from this particular sort of dis-ease/symptom. Hence, the reason for my post. Imagine yourself having such a symptom and finding that the image of your own hands have shown up on an Avalon Alien/Archon Parasite thread...

Not to also forget to mention that the tendency would be for those that see this image on this particular Alien/Archon Parasite thread Alien would be, more than likely, encouraged in having their imaginations running wild & into the extremes of the Outer Limits. As you probably are aware, then, of how the average 'Monkey Mind' would take this & run with it.

cheers - turiya :cool:

[Chester]

Yes Turiya - also a syndrome... it appears the creative capacity we have provides us the opportunity to experience things like this as explainable freaks of nature as well as experiences of beings that manifest in our reality and are interpreted to be "aliens" or what may be more accurate - demonic manifestation.

It has become a well anchored view for "Chester" here to see all these interplays as coming from the depths of my consciousness and in particular and for the most part, from the region we call the sub-conscious.

My point is that it is not necessarily one or the other, but may very well be both as well as variations in between.

And that all we experience in the outer is simply reflections of the eternal one Life that flows through filters which distort that one Life... filters such as you and I.

Precisely my point.
To post the image of hands that are found on a Marfan Syndrome website on a thread called Horus-Ra as the Archontic Alien Parasite without the mention of this fact, I feel, is a bit too misleading. Not to forget to mention that it is quite insensitive as well, especially to those that may suffer from this particular sort of dis-ease/symptom. Hence, the reason for my post. Imagine yourself having such a symptom and finding that the image of your own hands have shown up on an Avalon Alien/Archon Parasite thread...

Not to also forget to mention that the tendency would be for those that see this image on this particular Alien/Archon Parasite thread Alien would be, more than likely, encouraged in having their imaginations running wild & into the extremes of the Outer Limits. As you probably are aware, then, of how the average 'Monkey Mind' would take this & run with it.

cheers - turiya :cool:

Very good detailed points and points I did not consider in relation to this particular sub series of posts you and I have exchanged. Strangely though, the reason I came back to this thread this morning was because I have been troubled by a recent post here and was about to comment upon that post and specifically the second point you made was also a primary point as to the post I came here to create. I am going to step back and reconsider a bit my approach as it may come across as quite controversial.

Thanks for the great reply, turiya.

EDIT added... and remember me way back in the spring of 2012 when I believed in Drake? Talk about a monkey mind... haha! So that point of yours is excellent too.

Its like life itself can be one massive psi-op sometimes. A self generated conspiracy against oneself... and then it manifests in infinite ways in the reality. Doesn't matter who is consciously aware of what they do much less that they agree with or even think up what they do.

Its at this stage I just sit back and let out a massive belly laugh but I am also living in a cave.

[Houman]

Howard Storm on Spiritual Warfare and on becoming a target at 8min14s
pCgHoir21wU

[MariaDine]

Howard Storm on Spiritual Warfare and on becoming a target at 8min14s
pCgHoir21wU


HOUMAN , Great thread !...I'm still on page 5...:)

But I subscribe the truth of soul clonning, the clonning of Lightworkers by ...whatever E t's- the 2 cases I know directly I couldn't identify/see who these Et's were. But they (the Lightworkers) are not even aware that they chip the people they come in contact with them, when they are doing readings or conferences...It's frightenning ! Been there , seen that, know that !


I didn't see but felt...it started feeling that I was in a daze and I couldn't think quickly and well, ...it was a really weird sensation for me. The rest of the story I don't share with the public. But I subcribe that is really dangerous, this Et's agenda.

I have a friend that sees them...the clones , the Et's, ...he feels the energy change before they appear or when they are near him. He is a teacher and a psicologist and also a reiki master.
My reiki master saw also...the reptilians...in people's auras...poping in and out of our reality in a blink of eye...Brrr.

The high angelic realm...my info is very little ...but, I can vow that they are also very efficient :)

[Houman]

On the common theme behind NDEs and their subjective imagery (adapted to the person experiencing it). As Tom Campbell might say, the Larger Consciousness is real/aware, has a purpose and is interacting with us (its emanations) via archetypes and virtual realities.

HvI_CtquBNE
FPK8HVLIdn4

¤=[Post Update]=¤


The rest of the story I don't share with the public.

Feel free to do so, should you wish it

[Chester]

The Puppet Master Behind a Love Bite Case

This is a complex case that involves a woman who had been involved in a classic “love bite/dark Cupid” relationship that resulted in her becoming a targeted individual because she traced back the perpetrators of the entire operation. Due to the dangerous nature of the case, the person requested to remain anonymous, but was willing to share what she discovered through her own research and discovery of “the puppet master behind the scenes”. Ultimately the puppet master is a non human demonic entity working with black magicians.

This person came to me a few years ago with a classic “Dark Side of Cupid” love bite relationship with a male co worker in the mental health field. She discovered later that this man had a past of having been abused, grew up in low income housing and was possibly ritually abused, mind controlled and “taken over” to be used as a puppet by not only humans involved in covert, occult Satanic activities, but also the alien beings working through them. This case infers that there is an entire network of human directed organizations that work in conjunction with occultist Satanic groups who also are in collusion with certain alien groups, who then experiment on unsuspecting humans in these “love bite dramas”. (As well as many other things) It seems to be an underlying human soul, prana feeding operation by the entities who run the humans who have been completely hosted and taken over by these alien and demonic parasites. Not only that, but according to this woman, the various technologies such as radio frequency waves, electromagnetic waves and others, (arranged in specific ways) serve to facilitate interdimensional portal openings, which allow greater access for these invoked hordes of demonic beings to enter specific locations and interact as they please.

Read the rest here (http://evelorgen.com/wp/articles/alien-love-bite-related/the-puppet-master-behind-a-love-bite-case/).

[Ahnung-quay]

During a medicine ceremony, I asked Grandmother Ayahuasca to show me the Archons. During the beginning of the ceremony I saw a door with bright light coming through the cracks. Grandmother told me I wasn't ready to go through the door. After a night of recapitulating my own life, I saw the door again. I asked her if she would take me through the door now and she did. I saw little creatures that reminded me of Gollum (LTR). They drew back and were very fearful of me. I looked at them and said, "Is that all you are? I love you!" And, they turned into light beams and shot off toward the source of the light. Later, in reflection, I realized that Grandmother showed me the immature ones. I believe that the beings that I was shown come from another dimension. The only way that they can be defeated is through the emotional intention of love. We are related to them as we are to all things.

[Houman]

Portraits Of The World’s Remotest Tribes
http://www.boredpanda.org/vanishing-tribes-before-they-pass-away-jimmy-nelson/?image_id=photographs-of-vanishing-tribes-before-they-pass-away-jimmy-nelson-1__880.jpg

[Houman]

78Gn0Ku49J0

[Limor Wolf]

Portraits Of The World’s Remotest Tribes
http://www.boredpanda.org/vanishing-tribes-before-they-pass-away-jimmy-nelson/?image_id=photographs-of-vanishing-tribes-before-they-pass-away-jimmy-nelson-1__880.jpg
+
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=78Gn0Ku49J0


Thank you very much, Houman. So much color,custom and diversity. The thought that such a wide biodiversity (in both landscape and human nature) may potentially be wiped out is beyond comprehension. The first thing I find myself looking for, if possible, is the eyes. They hide some great treasures.

Thank you also for bringing an energetic balance to this thread, the extremes of both ends, the horrors and the wondrous beauty both represent the irony in this saga called Earth, all is interwoven together. What is this wonderfully terrible world that we live in..??

[Houman]

Thank you very much, Houman. So much color,custom and diversity. The thought that such a wide biodiversity (in both landscape and human nature) may potentially be wiped out is beyond comprehension. The first thing I find myself looking for, if possible, is the eyes. They hide some great treasures.

Thank you also for bringing an energetic balance to this thread, the extremes of both ends, the horrors and the wondrous beauty both represent the irony in this saga called Earth, all is interwoven together. What is this wonderfully terrible world that we live in..??

Thanks for your post Limor. Yes I have the feeling that these tribes have kept a treasure that we have lost...

[Houman]

On the impact of Gluten and carbohydrates on the brain (interestingly Susan Reed’s book “The Body Snatchers” discussed in earlier posts mentions the degenerative effects of wheat)

qgu7wiDRaLU

[Limor Wolf]

Things surely come up and come out when it comes to our government's dirty secrets, a very noticable absence of any heart, compassion and respect for human life -

Scientists at Oxford University are exploring controversial technologies that could extend human life.
If that sounds good to you, then sadly please keep reading..

http://www.dailymail.co.uk/sciencetech/article-2580828/Could-soon-create-hell-EARTH-Biotechnology-let-extend-criminals-lives-makes-suffering-HUNDREDS-years.html

More food for the Archones?

---------------

A little short sweet poem called 'Harmony and Love'- written by poet William Blake (1757-1827)

Harmony and Love


Love and harmony combine,
And round our souls entwine
While thy branches mix with mine,
And our roots together join.

Joys upon our branches sit,
Chirping loud and singing sweet;
Like gentle streams beneath our feet
Innocence and virtue meet.

Thou the golden fruit dost bear,
I am clad in flowers fair;
Thy sweet boughs perfume the air,
And the turtle buildeth there.

There she sits and feeds her young,
Sweet I hear her mournful song;
And thy lovely leaves among,
There is love, I hear his tongue.

There his charming nest doth lay,
There he sleeps the night away;
There he sports along the day,
And doth among our branches play.
William Blake

[Houman]

From http://www.redflagnews.com/headlines/crazy-former-world-bank-sr-counsel-discloses-the-existence-of-a-second-species-on-earth-hiding-at-the-vatican
Former World Bank Sr. Counsel Says That There is An Existence of a Second Species on Earth -- Hiding at the Vatican!

Karen Hudes was being interviewed by Future Money Trends when midway through the interview about conspiracies concerning global economy, she reveals the aliens that have been hiding at the Vatican.

For the time-constrained Karen’s alien disclosure begins approx. 23:00 into the video.

JcwnbQzNz9Q

Future Money Trends: "Who is calling the shots at the Vatican. I am assuming it's not the pope."

Karen Hudes: "Well, there is something called the black pope but that's umm... that's not the ultimate reason why we have been in the fix that we are in. What we have found out, and this sounds implausible, but it's absolutely correct, the fact that its been held in secret doesn't mean that it's not true. It is true.

There is a second species on this planet.

They are not extraterrestrial, they are very much with us, they made maps in the previous ice age. The remnants of their civilisations are all over the place. A lot of times along the coast its submerged because the umm... amount, the sea level has gone up by 400 meters, but this group has large brains. They are very distinct from homo sapiens.

Their DNA is so different that if the two species mated, their offspring would be infertile and we know this because their DNA was just tested. They have skulls all over the place because they have been on Earth with us, but after the ice age there weren't that many of them. And so they have been hiding and one of the places they have been hiding is in the Vatican. That's why the Vatican are wearing those miters. It turns out thats also what the high priests wore in the early beginnings of Judaism.

Moses was actually Akhenaten who was a Pharaoh. They know this because the papaira which was taken from one of the pyramids talks about this. The people that were doing archaeology in Israel know this, and the reason is that not only Homo Capensis trying to keep human beings under control by divide and conquer, using our money system, they have also been doing this with our religion.


http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-1S--0Ez1LX4/Ux25kuEttHI/AAAAAAAALCA/s2l6rOWffCU/s1600/chapter-5-figure-4.jpg

Organised religion. Trying to get human beings to hate people of different faiths so that they will kill each other off, so that the people in the back, manipulating human beings, could... what can I say, could use us like cattle. That's what's been going on through our history."

Future Money Trends: "Okay Karen, your an attorney, you worked for the World Bank for 20 years, what your saying is on the fringe of conspiracy, it sounds crazy so... I mean obviously you have had to come to terms with this. What have you seen that has made you so confident to actually say this stuff publicly?"



http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-caXzfvvg_XI/Ux27MlGC90I/AAAAAAAALCM/l9Skp0Z-A34/s1600/chapter-5-figure-5.jpg
A bas relief of the Pharaoh Akhenaten and wife Queen Nefertiti with their three children, all with elongated craniums

Karen Hudes: "Because they have been going to meetings. I sent an email to a fellow in Portugal and the next day he went to a meeting of Bankers and he sent me back an email saying that at that meeting there had been a big skulled individual with bright blue eyes.

Another person in touch with Doctor Edward Spencer, who is a retired neurologist, he's the one who started telling me about this. A friend of his was in Egypt and saw these homo (cepranensis?) running around. They are umm... their skulls are all over the planet. It's not a conspiracy theory. Just because this group likes to hide and likes to accuse people of having conspiracy theories doesn't make these facts (raw?), they are facts."

http://www.transients.info/2014/03/karen-hudes-announces-existence-of.html

[Houman]

http://beforeitsnews.com/blogging-citizen-journalism/2014/03/karen-hudes-rebuttal-homo-capensis-proof-provided-2451576.html

From Karen Hudes


I did not say that the cone-heads were still hiding in the Vatican. I said that Adolfo Nicolas, the Black Pope, 33rd degree Masons, and Egyptologists that study pyramidology all know that Akhnaten was Moses was a Cone Head, Please see minute 25:00: Race with Time 8 | Crystal Clark, Mhairead McDonald & James Horak on WSR | Feb-15-2014



KTovA7W7oys, and that accounts for the Mitres .

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mitre In ancient Israel, the Kohen Gadol (High Priest) wore a headdress called the Mitznefet (Hebrew: מצנפת, often translated into English as “mitre”), which was wound around the head so as to form a broad, flat-topped turban. Attached to it was the Tzitz (Hebrew: ציץ), a plate of solid gold bearing the inscription “Holiness to YHWH”[1] (Exodus 39:14, 39:30). Lesser priests wore a smaller, conical turban.

I did not say we need force with Armies — we just need the Armies to purge the Knights of Malta. You are trying to shut me down for exposing that Knight of Malta General Martin Dempsey, Chair of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, who is allowing the US Federal Reserve Note to crash https://s3.amazonaws.com/khudes/usdollar1.pdf in order to surrender US military might. http://www.veteranstoday.com/2014/03/12/second-facebook-town-hall-with-general-martin-e-dempsey/



Dempsey simply needs to get out of the way so we can finish what John F. Kennedy was prevented by the Jesuit assassin from doing:https://s3.amazonaws.com/khudes/Karen-Hudes+(2).jpg



1. Knight of Malta, Inspector General of the Department of Defense Jon T. Rymer, who refused to reinstate Major General Michael Carey, Commander of the 20th Air Force, responsible for three wings of intercontinental missiles, and Vice Admiral Tim Giardina, in charge of the Navy’s nuclear arsenal, who were fired illegally for refusing to nuke citizens of Charleston on October 8, 2013.

/banksters/2013/11/us-allies-do-some-stocktaking-and-we-will-help-patriots-2433698.html



2. Credible scientists support eye-witness accounts that Homo Capensis, whose thousands of skulls litter the Earth’s surface, are still with us. Ed Spencer, a Yale medical school trained neurologist, is foremost among them. 9 out of 10 viewers gave a thumbs’ up to this videohttp://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ELVe5Cq8sZo&feature=youtu.be



3. Just examine the DNA and archaeological evidence here:http://theviralpost.com/dna-analysis-of-paracas-elongated-skull-released-with-incredible-results-2/



http://nexusilluminati.blogspot.ca/2013/03/mysterious-elongated-skulls-throughout.html



http://www.collective-evolution.com/2014/02/12/dna-analysis-of-paracas-elongated-skulls-released-unknown-to-any-human-primate-or-animal/



http://www.news.com.au/technology/science/archaeologists-discover-ancient-conehead-in-french-necropolis-wealth-artistocratic-womans-skeleton/story-fn5fsgyc-1226762903103

ELVe5Cq8sZo

KTovA7W7oys





https://s3.amazonaws.com/khudes/homo+capensis.docx



https://s3.amazonaws.com/khudes/Edward+Spencer.pdf



https://s3.amazonaws.com/khudes/Edward+Spencer1.pdf



http://www.transients.info/2014/03/karen-hudes-announces-existence-of.html?spref=fb



http://theviralpost.com/dna-analysis-of-paracas-elongated-skull-released-with-incredible-results-2/





Also, see minute 25 in https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KTovA7W7oys to see how Moses was Akhnaten was a Homo Capensis.

[Houman]

http://extraterrestrialcontact.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/03/Rogier_van_der_Weyden_028.jpg
http://th04.deviantart.net/fs71/PRE/i/2013/341/8/0/homo_capensis_by_kawekaweau-d6x3lma.jpg
http://www.puppstheories.com/forum/images/NefertitiBustMummyProfileComparison.jpg

http://cow-flipper.hubpages.com/hub/Boskop-Man-Why-Did-a-Species-of-Hominid-With-150-IQs-Go-Extinct
http://s2.hubimg.com/u/6136775_f260.jpg
http://s2.hubimg.com/u/6136777_f260.jpg
Boskop Man - Why Did a Species of Hominid With 150 IQ's Go Extinct?


Who Was Boskop Man?

Story By: Cow Flipper

Who was the Boskop man? Was he a late Pleistocene southern African man of moderate stature with an enlarged cranium skull, a vertical forehead, an orthognathous face, and large brain? He has been described as a separate species (Homo capensis) but now commonly regarded as an early strain of Homo sapiens (Modern Humans) which are a ancestors of modern Bushmen. The Boskop it seems were an ancestral species of modern human being discovered by two A farmers while digging a drainage ditch in 1913 in South Africa. There are skulls from Boskop which show that their craniums were a bit larger than modern humans with their cranial capacity volume being 1800 ml. There is evidence that shows that these larger skulls were taken from a varied sample of many different skulls of different sizes and were called "Boskopoids". But that it is not evident that there was an actual race of these large cranium carrying humanoids.

But lets digress a bit. Imagine an ancient race of humans with larger heads than our own. Their head shape would make them almost look like small toddler like children as their craniums would dwarf their facial features. They would more than likely be more intelligent than humans considering their preferential lobes would be larger than a modern humans experts also say that their average IQ's would have been over 150. Is it possible that Boskops lived with and among modern humans but that they died off as a result their intellect. How does that work you may ask, well in a world where brawn verses brain means life or death the Boskops may have been the loser to brawn. The lesser mentally developed modern men may have been able to adapt to their environment better than the Boskopians. Perhaps the Boskops spent most of their time in pursuit of intellectual insights and not enough time reproducing like their less intelligent but highly sexual cousins. It is an idea that with the fossil record can still be debated about. None the less it is an interesting thing to ponder.

But before we set this topic on the to be continues following further evidence track...

What if the Grey alien beings people claim to see are the modern day kin of the Boskopians? What if they being so intelligent developed technology and left for the heavens, went into the earth, built bases under the oceans, or built star gates and worm holes to other places and universes? Could it be that what people think are aliens are just the re-visitation of the Boskopians? Our ancient cousins but now far far evolved beyond our understanding? It's a thought to ponder. Thanks for visiting and please read my other articles.

[Limor Wolf]

Fascinating Subject, difficult to prove by 'rumors' from a third party such as Karen provides, imo, but would have been great if could be backed up by science/Archeology somehow, and get a viable link to people who live today which share the same DNA.

Klaus Dona was talking about the elongated skulls interviewed by Bill Ryan in 2010, Bill was making an interesting comment on present day Annunaki and the size of their jaw (not quite their cone head)

From 03:20


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Cie6AaT9RGs

[Flash]

The story of two billlionnaire kids, described as American royalties, and what they were subjected to. It truly looks like all the stories I have read about Satanism and the Elite, where they have to hurt their own children so that the trauma will allow them to incarnate spirits, mainly reptilians for example.


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=anRsV5OPEFg


The nannies playing russian roullette with the kids: they are handlers, and are training the kids on fear

The kids being tighten with a rope by the ankles and wrists, and their heads bang on the floor: again a usual ritual

Making the kid experience death (like the duck tape on her mouth and nose so that she could not breath) is also a usual ritual

Making them lick their vomit and eat their feces is another one.

Very hot baths is another one - I have seen it.

Killing in front of the kid at a very early age (4) is also part of the habitual rituals.

Hunger and being put in dark places (basements)

Drugs and pornography

So that they won't trust anyone and be ready for whatever.

I have read that over and over again. What they do not want to talk about is probably linked to some ceremonies they were brought to.

Lots of virtual training/torture too.

The mothers, if loving, are put away so that the kid will not get love. When they cannot put the mother away, they either kill her or program her not to see. However, some very loving mother still overcome this programmation and do compensate to make the kid more equilibrated.


I know the ex wife of a very rich men to whom this happened, her child being taken Under death threats and everyone being paid
I know of less rich people but yet some power hungry dads who tried to do that to the mother of its kids
Those are not exceptional stories in the rich milieu, and have nothing to do with habitual divorce fights over the children. The targets are sooooo different.

]------------------

They have a very beautiful Turkish kilim (rug) on the floor, a collectable one.

------------------

If the children of the riches are starting to speak out and suing, gosh, this would be a tremendous step forward towards the end of this world psychopathic leaders, bankers and royalties.

And this happened not because the dad was a drug addict, it was because they are from the bloodlines and had to endure this in order to be trainable. They are most probably quite programmed.



http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tDvLvvLJRLc

The dad or keeper/kidnaper paying off everybody to have the children awarded to hin (judges, lawyers, etc)
teachers seeing the abuse (not frequent)

[Hervé]

Heir's sentence raises questions in child rape case (http://www.usatoday.com/story/news/nation/2014/03/30/wealthy-heirs-sentence-raises-questions-in-child-rape-case/7061933/)
Cris Barrish, The (Wilmington, Del.) News Journal 8 a.m. EDT March 30, 2014


WILMINGTON, Del. -- A judge who sentenced a wealthy du Pont heir to probation for raping his 3-year-old daughter noted in her order that he "will not fare well" in prison and needed treatment instead of time behind bars, court records show.

Superior Court Judge Jan Jurden's sentencing order for Robert H. Richards IV suggested that she considered unique circumstances when deciding his punishment for fourth-degree rape. Her observation that prison life would adversely affect Richards was a rare and puzzling rationale, several criminal justice authorities in Delaware said. Some also said her view that treatment was a better idea than prison is a justification typically used when sentencing drug addicts, not child rapists.

Richards' 2009 rape case became public this month after attorneys for his ex-wife, Tracy, filed a lawsuit seeking compensatory and punitive damages for the abuse of his daughter.

[...]

Full article: http://www.usatoday.com/story/news/nation/2014/03/30/wealthy-heirs-sentence-raises-questions-in-child-rape-case/7061933/

¤=[Post Update]=¤

Disgusting: Clinton Snared In Pedophile Ring (http://www.westernjournalism.com/clinton-snared-pedophile-ring/)

Will having friends in high places exempt him from the rule of law?

Kris Zane (http://www.westernjournalism.com/author/kzane/) — March 27, 2014 (http://www.westernjournalism.com/clinton-snared-pedophile-ring/)



http://projectavalon.net/forum4/image/png;base64,iVBORw0KGgoAAAANSUhEUgAAAB4AAAAeCAIAAAC0Ujn1AAAAGXRFWHRTb2Z0d2FyZQBBZG9iZSBJbWFnZVJlYWR5c 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 According to former child sex slave Virginia Roberts (http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-1363452/Bill-Clinton-15-year-old-masseuse-I-met-twice-claims-Epsteins-girl.html) and a class action lawsuit against convicted billionaire pedophile Jeffrey Epstein, former President Bill Clinton was present during sex parties involving up to twenty underage girls at Epstein’s secluded island in the Caribbean. That flight records show Clinton was flown on numerous occasions to the island on Epstein’s private jet. Clinton had a close relationship with an employee of Epstein’s who compiled thousands of photos of nude young girls posed in lewd positions. And these photos were used as a catalog for Epstein to loan out his girls to powerful politicians and British royalty, including Bill Clinton.



According to the lawsuit: (http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-2584309/Bill-Clinton-identified-lawsuit-against-former-friend-pedophile-Jeffrey-Epstein-regular-orgies-Caribbean-compound-former-president-visited-multiple-times.html)
…Clinton was friends with an unnamed woman who “kept images of naked underage children on her computer, helped to recruit underage children for Epstein… and photographed underage females in sexually explicit poses.”
While Epstein was indicted and jailed for his pedophilia, Bill Clinton oddly has remained unscathed, more than likely by having friends in high places.

If Bill Clinton is in fact a pedophile, will the American people demand that he be put away for a very long time so that he can’t hurt any more children? Or will having friends in high places exempt him from the rule of law?

Time will tell.

(see summary video at: http://www.westernjournalism.com/clinton-snared-pedophile-ring/)

[Houman]

“The most beautiful people we have known are those who have known defeat, known suffering, known struggle, known loss, and have found their way out of the depths. These persons have an appreciation, a sensitivity and an understanding of life that fills them with compassion, gentleness, and a deep loving concern. Beautiful people do not just happen.”

- Dr.Elisabeth Kubler-Ross

Elisabeth Kübler-Ross, M.D. (July 8, 1926 – August 24, 2004) was a Swiss American Psychiatrist, a pioneer in near-death studies and the author of the groundbreaking book “On Death and Dying (1969), where she first discussed her theory of the five stages of grief.

[Chester]

From Karen Hudes

2. Credible scientists support eye-witness accounts that Homo Capensis, whose thousands of skulls litter the Earth’s surface, are still with us.



h o m o
8 15 13 15 = 51

c a p e n s i s
3 1 16 5 14 19 9 19 = 86

51 + 86 = 137

which just happens to be the 33rd prime number.

"Just a coincidence... nothing to worry about." David Icke

[Houman]

n50J8MD6qXs

[Chester]

French Clairvoyant’s Perception of Reptilian Hosting
Posted on March 13, 2013

A French correspondent sent me an informative diagram and explanation of Reptilian and Insectoid Hosting/Influence as it appears to the French Clairvoyant, Stephane Cardineaux.

http://evelorgen.com/wp/news/french-clairvoyants-perception-of-reptilian-hosting/

*Note: The Insectiod is similar in appearance to one of the Horus-Ra winged beings of Dr. Malanga’s research.

[Houman]

Fritz Springmeier April 9th 2014
gJv_NH4qL4Q

[Hervé]

OCD: The Surprising Truth (http://www.spring.org.uk/2014/04/ocd-the-surprising-truth-2.php)


http://www.spring.org.uk/images/intrusive_thoughts.jpg


94% of people have experienced unwanted, intrusive thoughts.



Have you ever had a sudden impulse to jump under a train, stab your partner with a knife or perform some other unthinkable act?

Many see these as signs of mental disturbance but, according to new research from around the world, fully 94% of people have experienced unwanted, intrusive thoughts or impulses.

The phenomenon is not confined solely to people with obsessive-compulsive disorder and other problematic thinking patterns.

The research comes from Concordia University in Canada and 15 other institutions in different countries, including France, Hong Kong, Sierra Leone and Australia (Moulding et al., 2014 (http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.jocrd.2014.02.006)).

They found that across 777 participants, almost all of them had experienced intrusive thoughts or images in the last three months.

The types of strategies people used to distract themselves from these thoughts were also relatively universal:


People told themselves to stop,
they thought about something pleasant instead,
they reassured themselves,
and they reasoned with themselves.

People who used confrontational strategies like reasoning with themselves tended to have fewer intrusive thoughts than those who used avoidant strategies, like thinking about something pleasant instead.


Intrusive thoughts
One of the study’s authors Adam Radomsky, explained:
“We’re more similar than we are different.
People with OCD and related problems are very much like everyone else.”
He continued:
“This study shows that it’s not the unwanted, intrusive thoughts that are the problem — it’s what you make of those thoughts.

"And that’s at the heart of our cognitive and behavioral interventions for helping people overcome OCD.

"For instance, most people who have an intrusive thought about jumping off a balcony or a metro platform would tell themselves that it’s a strange or silly thing to think, whereas a person with OCD may worry that the thought means they’re suicidal.

"OCD patients experience these thoughts more often and are more upset by them, but the thoughts themselves seem to be indistinguishable from those occurring in the general population.”
Image credit: Shifteye (http://www.flickr.com/photos/zachary_saitoti/3288957238/)




Related articles:


8 Ways to Defeat Persistent Unwanted Thoughts (http://www.spring.org.uk/2012/10/setting-free-the-bears.php)
The Surprising Motivational Power of Self-Compassion (http://www.spring.org.uk/2012/09/the-surprising-motivational-power-of-self-compassion.php)
How to Avoid Being Distracted From Your Goals (http://www.spring.org.uk/2011/09/how-to-avoid-being-distracted-from-your-goals.php)
What Can Self-Control Do For You? 10 New Studies Provide Surprising Answers (http://www.spring.org.uk/2013/07/what-can-self-control-do-for-you-10-new-studies-provide-surprising-answers.php)
How to Give The Slip to Persistent Negative Thoughts (http://www.spring.org.uk/2013/02/how-to-give-the-slip-to-persistent-negative-thoughts.php)

[Houman]

From Fritz Springmeier's facebook page...

==========


THE KING OF THE WORLD ANALYZED
April 25, 2014

THE KING OF THE WORLD ANALYZED. This post is the worldwide outcoming of the man behind the curtain, Mr. William Cornelius Van Duyn (bn. 1963). He is a leader of unusual accomplishment, outgoing & friendly; his close associates are loyal and love to be with him. He dislikes racism & criminal activity. The list of criminal bankers who have departed us is evidence of his dislike of criminals, esp. the banksters who have been above the law. He came from a privileged world, but is a progressive liberal who hopes to make people’s lives better. He is concerned about the youth because they are the future and would like to find solutions for helping the next generation. (That is those who care about themselves. And I can testify there are still some outstanding young people.) His approach is unique compared to previous similar leaders, but philosophically has some resemblance to the ideas of Adam Weishaupt. So the modern Illuminati has returned to philosophy & ditched the satanic witchcraft. (The world is still left w/ plenty of unaffiliated covens.)

As an aside, Mr. Van Duyn’s ancestor, Jan Cornelis Van Duyn married Nanette Weishaupt (1790-1853), whose mother Anna Maria Sausenhofer Weishaupt has her ashes and gravestone near Nanette’s. Adam Weishaupt (1748-1830) had a large family (in contrast w/ the Internet which says he had no children)…he had 3 sons who became officers: Eduard (Oberstleutnant), Ernst (Generalleutnant der Artillerie), Karl (General), as well as Alfred von Weishaupt, and Wilhelm. Adam Weishaupt was a German philosopher who prolifically wrote at least 17 major philosophical works, something not well known in this country.

The following analysis is based solely on the handwriting using scientific based analysis to get an unbiased view of someone’s character. The handwriting samples I used would generate the same analysis no matter who gave them to me. If something is not mentioned, it usually means it was not there in the handwriting to attract attention. An analysis is technically a snapshot of the mind’s thinking at the time of the writing sample. It has general validity because people do not generally change their personalities, but are the same from day to day. [Comments not based on the handwriting are in brackets.]

THE WAY MR. VAN DUYN INSPIRES. He enjoys being around others, sharing in their joys & sorrows, & making make new friends. Boredom is not part of his life; he’s a picture of enthusiasm. He enjoys life, & never seems to lose his childlike curiosity for things around him. It is rare for him not to start the day with a lively mood. Unless circumstances are overly dismal, he sings his way thru life. He’s generous & people oriented, & trusts those near him. He’s a genuine person.

THE WAY HE SOLVES PROBLEMS. He desires change. He is not afraid to face problems & try to resolve them. He moves from job to job, & task to task w/ ease. He is easily inspired to start new plans & projects. With his boundless energy, he often carries others along with him. He generally sets reachable goals. He places all personal freedoms before safety of self & property. For him, the only security is the freedom to express his feelings & abilities. And yet he is a team player & objective in listening to other’s opinions, and is not narrow minded. On the flip side, his agile mind can communicate easily. Should things not work out as planned, he can flexibly switch to another plan of action. He’s innovative, & adapts to new situations w/out losing his equilibrium.

THE WAY MR. VAN DUYN THINKS. He enjoys life, and lifts people’s spirits. He is not motivated by the kind of security that social standards normally have in place. He views this as a type of confinement rather than a source of protection. [Given the privileges of his status, security issues are taken care of. But he himself is content with a humble life. He has friends who don’t have a clue about who he really is.] Nor is he concerned with financial security. [The Van Duyn fortune is reportedly a mere $115 billion, the Rothschild’s $156 billion, give, I’m sure, a few dollars either way. With a portfolio of $50 billion, he bought shares in CBS, Time Warner, Comcast, Walt Disney, Facebook, Twitter, and other names you may recognize.] He resists being bound by structures. For instance, his home is his castle, but the building is not. Home to Mr. Van Duyn is himself & the people he allows to intimately visit him. [I am reminded that he recently had world leaders over incl. Lord Charles Jacobus Rothschild & Lady and Barak & Michele Obama.] He has a tender compassionate heart; indeed his heart rules over his head. [I am reminded of him talking to people in the street in casual clothes hearing their problems w/out them suspecting who they were talking to…and financing medical teams to help people in need, & setting up a soup kitchen, and all this done anonymously.] His love for people is invariably returned. At times, his sudden changes in emotion startles people who don’t realize he is simply responding to those around him. In fact, his warm nature can switch to spontaneous anger. [He is the boss with his subordinates. Or as his aide said, “He rules.”] But there are no signs of violence. He appreciates abstract ideas, & is fascinated by both little & big things. His ideas & interests are diversified. His knowledge base is practical rather than in-depth, so he depends upon the opinions of others, although at times he’ll prefer to investigate for himself. He likes to keep himself busy & his calendar full. He has a wholesome adjustment to life.

THE WAY HE LEADS. He is quick to make an appraisal & quick in an emergency. The word “dynamic” comes to mind. He has a poise, dignity & self-assurance. He knows he is important & worthy of attention. He appreciates the importance of his work. [For instance, a portfolio of $15 billion was created with the Melinda & Bill Gates Foundation to control famine, disease & health care. And another foundation received $21 billion to create better education worldwide.] Actually part of his sense of personal worth is based on the knowledge that he lines up in thoughts & actions to the set of standards he has adopted as his pattern for living. He is both spontaneous & flexible, yet adheres to what he believes. He’s responsible & sincere. His creativity plays a role in his leadership also. [His subordinate said, “Momentous ideas are continuously flowing thru his mind.” The handwriting validates that.] He has the ability to provide leadership without the quest for power.
THIS IS MY OUTCOMING ARTICLE ON WILLIAM C. VAN DUYN. PERMISSION WAS GIVEN FOR ME TO POST THESE 2 PHOTOS.

https://scontent-b.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-ash4/t1.0-9/10276998_635705049832735_5579022505327066160_n.jpg
https://scontent-b.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-frc1/t1.0-9/10154345_635704839832756_3489083104926632298_n.jpg

PROFOUND NEW APPROACH
April 26, 2014

PROFOUND NEW APPROACH. This post is a clarification of what happened yesterday in regards to my pursuit of information on the Illuminati. In line with their own discussions to be more open, they have decided to make me their choice of persons to do that. As of yesterday April 27, 2014, with their permission, I will be granted certain documents & answers to my questions. At this time, their information agreement is exclusively to me. For years, I have relentlessly pursued an understanding of these people, and as they know, took great risk to do it. They acknowledged to me that risk, as well as their admiration that I was fearless. I think they also realize that I move forward with love in my heart, not malice, and hope the best for everyone.

THEIR OPENESS DOES NOT CHANGE WHO I AM AS A PERSON. They know my position as a Christian. They probably know it as well as myself, because they acknowledge studying my entire background, even the spook files on me; and as long time readers know just from reading my posts, I love my Lord Jesus Christ (or as I prefer, Yahshua ha Messiach). I will continue to pray and serve Him, for Christ is my life. This new role as a conduit of information to the public is simply a shift in how the info is obtained…now it will be obtained with permission. I am very thankful for the example of Daniel in the Scripture…giving me some wise direction on how to proceed when the King gives you favor. Again, we have the example of Joseph, who after suffering in prison was given favor. A number of you have begun to notice that these elite are personally watching you…personally watching all of us. They have to make decisions. And now I speak simply from my own observations, and from what I observed before they started this new openness…to point out that all “wacko religious fundamentalists” (I use the term from a worldly perspective) are seen as people who can’t be reasoned with who cause trouble. So I have no doubt they look at us and wonder…just like the King of Babylon with Daniel’s strange eating & praying habits. They wonder and watch. And we have a responsibility, because our own Lord will also be our Judge, of every idle word we say and idle attitude we cop.

LOVE & RESPECT. One thing life & Scripture repeatedly teach me is that agape love & respect accomplish more benefits than an adversarial relationship with hate, distrust & disrespect. Anyone who has been in a relationship should know this. I can see that some people prefer hate, distrust & disrespect…and will reject me because I don’t want to go there with them. That is their choice. I know I am on Scriptural ground to move forward in agape love which itself automatically comes with respect. You can accept that or reject me, God grants you the choice.

CONCERNS. Many good hearted people have concerns for this world. You want your concerns addressed. The people who God led in the Exodus under the leadership of Moses had concerns. It is one thing to have concerns…it is another to have a grumbling complaining attitude. Go back & study that historical exodus. Some of their concerns were legit—BUT God did not tolerate their bad attitudes at all. He came down very hard on their bad attitudes of complaining. Ester had big concerns, but she was wise in her approach. People with power are still people. Put yourself in their shoes and see what they deal with, and what must go on in their minds. There are wise approaches to those in power, and there are whiny complaining approaches that will even tick God off!

WORDS LIKE “HOLIER THAN THOU” & “SUCCESS” DON’T APPEAR in the NT SCRIPTURE. If we are sensitive to the Spirit, we learn that what is sacred (a synonym for holy) is important to God, not our worldly success. If we pay attention, we realize that being in the Kingdom of God means coming under His rulership…”Obey what I command you today.” EX 34:10-11. Perhaps my favorite verses along this line are: “…fulfill my joy by being like-minded…Let nothing be done through selfish ambition or conceit, but in lowliness of mind let each esteem others better than himself. Let each of you look out not only for his own interests, but also for the interests of others. Let this mind be in you which was also in Christ Jesus…” PHL 2:2-5 And on that thought I will end this post.

[Hervé]

Interesting turn of things...

First, a different take on Fritz Springmeier:

Has Fritz Springmeier Been Turned? (http://henrymakow.com/2014/05/is-fritz-springmeier-a-doppelg.html)

May 8, 2014

http://henrymakow.com/upload_images/fritz1.jpg
(Fritz Springmeier present, left, and past, right)


The question is inspired by a recent post by Fritz which presents the Rothschilds in a favorable light and contradicts his previous writing.

Springmeier has gone from exposing the Illuminati to disseminating their propaganda.

Fritz quotes Illuminati honcho William C Van Duyn as combating terrorism. The Illuminati organizes and finances terrorism.

[...]

Full article and comments: http://henrymakow.com/2014/05/is-fritz-springmeier-a-doppelg.html


**************************************************************


Then, another damage-control measure on shutting up "disagreeing containers":



Decline of religious belief means we need more exorcists, say Catholics (http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/europe/vaticancityandholysee/10817788/Decline-of-religious-belief-means-we-need-more-exorcists-say-Catholics.html)

Decline of religion in the West has created a rise in black magic, Satanism and the occult


http://i.telegraph.co.uk/multimedia/archive/02905/Satanism_2905550b.jpg
Photo: Alamy (file photo: llustration by George Cruikshank to the poem A Lay of St. Nicholas)

http://i.telegraph.co.uk/multimedia/archive/01768/Squires_60_1768792j.jpg (http://www.telegraph.co.uk/journalists/nick-squires/) By Nick Squires (http://www.telegraph.co.uk/journalists/nick-squires/), Rome, 7:14PM BST 08 May 2014

The decline of religious belief in the West and the growth of secularism has “opened the window” to black magic, Satanism and belief in the occult, the organisers of a conference on exorcism have said.

The six-day meeting in Rome aims to train about 200 Roman Catholic priests from more than 30 countries in how to cast out evil from people who believe themselves to be in thrall to the Devil.

The conference, “Exorcism and Prayers of Liberation”, has also attracted psychiatrists, sociologists, doctors and criminologists in what the Church called a “multi-disciplinary” approach to exorcisms.

Giuseppe Ferrari, from GRIS, a Catholic research group that organised the conference, said there was an ever growing need for priests to be trained to perform exorcisms because of the increasing number of lay people tempted to dabble in black magic, paganism and the occult.

“We live in a disenchanted society, a secularised world that thought it was being emancipated, but where religion is being thrown out, the window is being opened to superstition and irrationality,” said Mr Ferrari.

The abandonment of religion “inevitably leads people to ask questions about the existence of evil and its origins”, he told Adnkronos, an Italian news agency.

About 250 priests were trained as exorcists in Italy, but many more were needed, the conference organisers claimed.

“Just in the dioceses of Rome, around a third of calls that are received are requests for the services of an exorcist,” said Fr Cesar Truqui, a priest and exorcist from Switzerland and a member of the Legionaries of Christ, a conservative Catholic order.

In the popular imagination, exorcisms evoke images of black-clad priests holding aloft silver crucifixes while trying to rid frothing, wild-eyed victims of Satanic possession.

The Church tries to play down the more lurid associations but at the same time insists that the Devil exists and must be fought on a daily basis.

“Exploring the theme of demonic possession does not mean causing general paranoia, but creating awareness of the existence of the Devil and of the possibility of possession,” Fr Truqui told Vatican Radio. “It happens rarely but you can fight it with God, with prayer, with Marian devotion.”

Demonic possession manifests itself in people babbling in foreign languages, shaking uncontrollably and vomiting nails, pieces of metal and shards of glass, according to those who believe in the phenomenon.

Those thought to be possessed are supposed to undergo the official Catholic rite of exorcism, which involves a consecrated priest invoking the name of God, as well as various saints, to cast out their demons.

Pope Francis has frequently alluded to the Devil in his homilies and addresses since being elected to succeed Benedict XVI last March.

In a homily this week, he said that the Devil was behind the persecution of early Christian martyrs, who were murdered for their faith. The “struggle between God and the Devil” was constant and ongoing, he said.

Related Articles


My mother, the exorcist (http://blogs.telegraph.co.uk/news/stephenkb/100270737/my-mother-the-exorcist/)
09 May 2014
Rise of the exorcists in Catholic Church (http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/europe/vaticancityandholysee/10550800/Rise-of-the-exorcists-in-Catholic-Church.html)
04 Jan 2014
Pope 'performs first exorcism' (http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/religion/the-pope/10070991/Pope-Francis-performs-first-exorcism.html)
21 May 2013
The Churches still need their exorcists (http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/religion/the-pope/10073475/The-Churches-still-need-their-exorcists.html)
22 May 2013

[Houman]

Interesting turn of things...


Yep and the man behind the curtain mentioned by FS has now his own twitter account
https://twitter.com/WilliamVanDuyn
along with Bilderberg
https://twitter.com/Bilderberg_2014
http://bilderbergmeetings.org/index.php
and the C. J. Rothschild is liking FS posts on his facebook account https://www.facebook.com/fritz.springmeier.9?fref=ts&ref=br_tf

Houman

[Houman]

FS replies to charges http://henrymakow.com/2014/05/fritz-springmeier-replies-to.html
and W.C. Van Duyn (https://twitter.com/WilliamVanDuyn) "really enjoyed" FS' latest interview
http://t.co/1vbGyYudv5

[STR]

The Archons are just one family of beings that contract to have experience here within this multi purpose bio energy garden oasis. As it turns out they have a habit of inhabiting the rulers and this has led some to argue enough is enough because of the monopoly of the position. It is coming to an end as I understand it but by the owners, the originators of the garden that have final say over all that goes on here as well as in other gardens of their design. Earth is just the first as I understand it. It has been tweaked and tuned as well as the ongoing experimenting with those agreeing to such an arrangement while having the experience within a vessel here. I have written much of this on other sites, and my blogger. The Archons are light beings of awareness no different than any of the other beings having contractual agreed to experiences here. Of the many various types and characters of beings that incarnate here to experience the organic bio energy exchange all get so attached to the vessel and so ingrained in the ego and the posturing that goes along with it that they cannot rise above that to actually see this bigger picture. It requires death and separating from the body to see it and realize you are not human. Human is the experience and the body shell, and the experience are agreed to as are other agreements with other members of your own family units. Something, ancient priest hood practiced by OBE experiences induced through various tried and true methods with the help of those very membes of their families on the other side that aided them. What they saw is much the same as my own visions and flashes after my near death experiences as well as before through various experiences I have had myself in high strangeness since that time.

I think a lot of misconceptions exist about the contractual agreements for organic vessel experiences within this garden. These agreements are multi fold and encompass parameters and designs of the experience mapped out for each being that contracts with the originator species of this garden.

Let me be clear. Many of the so called sightings of reptiles and other figures are are often sightings of the soul entity actually having the observational and experiential human experience they leased to experience. That means this is a sanctioned contracted experience and no different than yours. This attachment is from within, the body is not something you are attached to, it is you created by you to wear until you no longer need it when it will be gladly discarded no differently than a dirty sock at the end of the day before relaxing! There are many beings that contract for a experiential vessel for the energies produced in this oasis called earth. The idea that these are some alien is something introduced by those that do not fully see enough of the bigger picture to know that this garden, like all energy producing gardens of this type are set up and used by all of us, let me say that again, ALL OF US no matter the species for what we gain from it. What we gain is a lot. The gardens are the neutral zones that all species have common ground interest in due to the fact that these are energy flavor centers of great delight to all souls period end of story! You behave here because you need it and crave it, Archons included! Regardless of how sinister it looks here it isn't really seen that way by any of us as the light beings we truly are. Its not seen as real other than the experience and the energy it can produce which is very real.

Not only do we get to experience a new life forgetting entirely what was just experienced the last time (until we rejoin our collective self) we get to share in the energies and exchanges that take place here but we contract also with our own family groups of various like interest souls, all watching out for each other from life to life, and at various contracted and agreed to times within the experience itself come in to aid if needed, redirect life path at the right times, heal or any other agreed to terms that one made before waking as a babe all over again to begin the experience. This could even involve pain and hard lessons often brought about by your own loved ones, not some evil at all. The often seen alien grays in bedrooms hovering over bodies are actually the souls having the experience not some visitor. This is like the residual self image of you in your real selves for all of that family.

In yet other families they are mantid looking, while in others they look reptile, and yet others Nordic and still others hairy big foot, yeti, wookie beings. All images gleamed by those with the extra range visions or glimpses of better views of those ranges as various electro magnetic differences occur throughout the planet in its rotation. In each of these family groups, soul contracts have been made. When you are here in the body having the vessel experience no matter which species it may be that you choose, you have those on the other side that while aiding you, gain from the bio energies you produce during the experience here. During their time in the body by this same agreement you do this for them, gaining from their energies from emotions produced in this environment called earth.

Some of these groups have arranged consensual agreements with that part of oneself that does remember the real and that agreement includes abduction and experimentation while in the vessel. This type of experimentation based on my glimpses of what is taking place on these ships is mostly geared toward maximizing the energies produced from the experience tho and ultimately helps everyone that finds the energies of this garden environment so appealing. This garden is a bio energy oasis. Most everyone having an experience here has already agreed to what goes on with them by taking part in the experience and they agreed on multi levels and likely with various other beings within their own family and friend units. Units which likely have shared and crossed meeting briefly and/or for whole life periods of experience in many other life times within a physical organic vessel experience. This energy is its primary 'garden produce' to be perfectly honest with you. Those big devices that come down on you during abductions when laying on a table full of shock are actually devices to collect, monitor and compare the bio energy generated by emotional outbursts repeated over time the same way after various tweaks to your vessel have been made to make you 'put out more' when you scream from various emotional triggers to your bio system! Again, all consensual and agreed to by you in advance and geared toward increasing the efficiency of the experience even if you don't remember in the ego persona mask of this experience that this is so.

The truth of the matter is the ego self in this vessel for each of us cannot even discern when the soul that actually animates the body has been replaced. One may feel an undefined difference and it may even be noticed quite visibly outwardly with physical changes but within the contract often walk in experiences with those very family members can also be arranged. This means that at some point, say mid way through the organic experience the original soul occupying the body is extracted by the originator species in control of the garden experiences and contracts. This soul is then placed in another vessel or the contract ends for that being and it steps out to rejoin and remember all the collected and gained experiences of each ego manifestation. In the mean time the other soul is placed within the vessel once occupied by the first soul. On the earth plane strong changes can be noted here also, as in the Charlie Sheen case much published on the mass media when his exchange took place. Strange but true believe it or not! Cue Twilight Zone theme here>.......Similarly even if you are contacting souls on the other side, and even if those of your own family it is worth noting that the agenda of the garden and producing this energy will always trump any other promises made or true insights gained so much of it can be deception again to increase the energy, to hell with the truth or being honest with you about their identity or anything else. The agenda to produce will always outweigh and trump all other needs. This is why John Smith, Applewhite, Jim Jones, and all others are led astray ultimately and while seemingly negative from this side as the mask we wear it appears vile, even evil it is actually a grand success for massive energies of the very important source of product we all come here for.

Groups of souls (orbs) follow wolf packs to feast off the bio energies produced from the fight or flight of the prey, the attack of the wolves, and the entire thing feeds and makes energies that are exchanged in much more, much higher layered levels and ways by beings seen and unseen that feed from it to gain energy to live. I have witnessed it in schools of fish, birds, cats hunting mice and rats, and more. Orbs follow and feed off all energy produced in this garden from the staple lightning and I see them feeding off of storm clouds in Oklahoma often and running water current produced to that produced by the organic life forms all over the planet. They (orbs) like areas where running water splits into two and there is an island in the middle of two streams. Camp out in one of those island areas between two running streams I dare you! You will see flashes all night long and wonder WTF especially if you are a sensitive. Scavengers exist in all forms in all gardens also and these will show up at seances and the like, deceiving and pretending, playing with your emotions. Gee wonder why?While some resemble small ugly creatures like those seen in horror movies others are more reptile looking and I believe all of them are attached or hover near individuals that for whatever purpose they have aligned with and this is not uncommon or unusual for any of us to have this company at times in our lives..

I believe at times that we are attached to. We have our visitors of course but some stick by second and even third beings tho attached to the same body and that the body can actually get by with this even if it brings symptoms of flu, aches, pains and what not in time. Usually it is a weak family member feeding to gain energy to recover and again something likely agreed to. If this is the case simply asking them to please detach will in short order relieve your symptoms and you will know exactly what I mean. Being family of course they will retreat. Ancients called them guardian angels. I think we guard each other tho. That is why you allow it to the point you would weaken yourself.

I think I know now why many of the guardians appear as scary forms, you know them in the form of Gargoyles and other such creatures because these are about what I see at times around some people. Fierce looking I believe tho, that it is the image of the soul having the organic experience, perhaps an Archon. Not some evil attachment and I say that because when a child appears as the father both in spirit and in physical form it says to me this is a family having an experience no different than mine. We are the orb light beings, and at this time we just have a shell or vessel to experience in. At the same time orb beings of light and awareness hover around each of us. I have noted, especially when we lived in Arizona that orbs seem to prefer certain types of rock. I have seen them apparently fly out of some and usually, at least in Arizona and New Mexico, Utah and Colorado where we lived there in four corners these rocks where I saw orbs going in and out of were ones with drawings on them by Natives from earlier times. This told me they also witnessed exactly what I see and it confirmed for me what I see as to where they are originating, or at least where some reside. If the pictographic evidence is any indication it says they have been residing there for perhaps thousands of years. These orbs, light beings of awareness could just as easily be any one of us at any given time once we leave these vessels. I assure you this does not make us sinister.

[Chester]

To bring this thread back to where it was prior to the last post...

I have been looking at this seemingly strange "turn of things." I can only speak for the way I see things.

On one hand most of us that follow this thread are likely of the opinion there has been a group within the whole of earth's 3D population who do not have the best interests of us all (especially 'the all' from the point of view of those who are not insiders in this group) in mind. So when those who see themselves not of this group are talking of this group, there is a clear understanding that there is an "us and them."

From an idealistic view, I like to see all creatures of creation as part of a single, grand "us."

Can both of these views coexist? This is the view I perceive is now the view of Fritz Springmeier.

So if we consider he has been "compromised" then we must be saying this from the point of view of the us/them dynamic.

If we consider he may be "taking the high road" (which is the view I prefer to take) then he remains someone to be taken seriously and who provides information which we should pay attention to.

Ultimately we all make up our own minds.

I want solutions. I desire solutions. I focus on how solutions can be achieved that benefit us all. I would love it if as generations come forth, aberrations get weeded out naturally. But all these wants, dreams, desires don't necessarily make them happen.

On a different note, I am adverse to religion. But as Houman once pointed out, if someone found solace and refuge in Christianity when for all of their prior life they were consumed by Satanism, is that really such a bad thing? I would think not. So along those lines I also do not think its wise that I dismiss Fritz Springmeier just because he happens to be a devout Christian.

Why is it beyond possibility a high level Earth born Illuminati bloodline family member could be an ally to the rest of humanity (and to all creatures of creation for that matter)?

Don't take my questions to mean I have these answers but something inside me suggests these questions are very important for all of us who are at these levels of awareness of the actual workings of the Earth drama 2014 as our views are foundational to our being and our being shapes the direction of the planet.

[Houman]

I guess that you can look at it from the point of view of Game Theory with more than 2 players in the game. If a "house divided against itself cannot stand", perhaps the same principle applies to "humanity" involved in a game with negatively oriented non-human entities. So from the point of view of Game Theory it is in the interest of all human parties to reach some level of win-win cooperation rather than a lose-lose mutual destruction.

Now this being said, Monsanto is still around, babies are still being injected with neurotoxins, we are all breathing and drinking aluminum and fluoride, SRA are still going on, the focus of the mainstream media remains on debasement and perversion rather than elevation, children are still dying or becoming orphans through engineered wars, the technology that could liberate humankind from serfdom is still kept under seal...

Therefore "only by their actions we will know them": if the people who are in contact with FS are really at the top of the pyramid, if they have the power that goes with it, and if they have the degree of benevolence of a Cyrus (who btw was not a pagan king, quite the opposite, but this is another story) then we will see it through their actions and not their words (it is simple logic).

Houman

[Limor Wolf]

The first MKultra - Shirley Temple Black (notice the name), deeply involved in the dark side of Holywood, constantly perpetrated by Pedophiles.

The 40's movie 'War Babies' - features highly sexualized young children under the age of five, be warned about the contents.


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ECzC7YIt7F4

[Houman]

From http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/User:William_Cornelis_Van_Duyn

User:William Cornelis Van Duyn
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

William Cornelis Van Duyn (20 May 1963), known as William is a Belgian Philanthropist [1] and since 2009 he is the head of the Illuminati [2].
Personal Life

Van Duyn was born in 1963 in Brussels [3]. He is the first of two children born to Gerret Cornelis Van Duyn [4] and Renate Oppenheimer-Schmidt[5]. He has a younger sister married to a Dutch Business man. She lives with her husband and the two children in London. Van Duyn attented the Jesuit college in Brussels. He graduate at the College Saint Michel [6]. After the mandatory Military service in Belgium, Van Duyn earned 1987 a barchelor's degree in politology and in 1989 a MBA in economic at the university of the city of Cologne (Germany)
Career

Van Duyn began his career in 1990 as a financial consultant at the DeBeLux ( German-Belgian-Luxemburg Chamber of commerce in Brussels) before joining the United Nations in 1993. In 1994 he attended for the first time the Bilderberg Meeting in Helsinki (Finnland). David Rockefeller and later Viscount Etienne Davignon mentored the young Van Duyn for his personal development.

From http://pentracks.com/blog/

William Van Duyn, head of Illuminati toasts 60 yr. anniversary of Bilderberg Mtgs. Posted by admin@fritz on May 31st, 2014

ANOTHER SPEECH BY MR. VAN DUYN. (I believe this was delivered earlier on 30 May in a relaxed atmosphere where William Van Duyn toasts the 60th anniversary of the Bilderberg Meetings.)

Your Majesty, Your Royal Highness, Distinguished Guests, Ladies and Gentlemen,
I would like to thank the conference organizers Henry de Castries and Viscount Etienne Davignon for having invited me to address the Bilderberg’s Birthday Wishes to you during this dinner speech.

If I present you a couple of thoughts during my speech, this is probably my virtue of my double hat, as we say in Dutch. I will be not too serious! I promise…

Culture and economical creativity play a key role in the Bilderberg’s development, and raise the profile of people and their respectful identity.

The impact of the cultural creativity must be stable in terms of unconventional economic growth. By deeper value, which I mean to support the creativity of societies, and the encouragement of the unique identity in different societies where culture flourishes with improvements in the quality of life.

Google, Facebook, Twitter, Sound Clouds and different Blogs created by genius young/old people are the most important tools who helped them to communicate with their audience from different countries and different social level. People speak, people sing, they shout out loud! They talk, they communicate their happiness, their new love, their sorrow but most important their hate, their angriness and the injustice of life. People are afraid about the uncertainty in their life. We need to give them security and vision!

I fully understand them. I remember myself as a child when the father of Her Royal Highness Princess Beatrix, came to my parents’ house. Bernhard, as I was allowed to call him, was a man with a tremendous personality. He knew how to initiate a conversation, to dare people out of their corners, perhaps also to shock them but he involved everyone around him with his ideas and his visions and certainly with his personality. And this before the time of the Internet.

Thanks to him Bilderberg was born. My visions are the same like his. This is why I highlight the need for an integrated approach to support the young generation and to open the Bilderberg to the public. The anonymous generation! I want their voices raised, I want to work with them, to build a better society for them and with them, a future for all of us.

A society when children’s children will be proud of their parents. We can offer them a solution in times of economic growth and giving them the security to build a good life.

Google offers a diversity in services to create a new and better world. (I know Eric, you just lost a case at the European Community, but this might be also a positive sign for the data privacy of its consumers)
Facebook is blue like IBM’s Watson but not so clever. People use Facebook to create groups, pages, to post some pictures about culture, families and events. Promoters are strongly using Facebook to share their events.

Twitter is also a great tool, turn around, look outside and you can be sure there will be some selfies made by so called journalists with your smile in the background.

Your Majesty, may I humbly consider you do NOT look outside!
I know Viscount Davignon loves to get pictured. I confess, I ask someone to post your picture on Facebook. I can finally „like” you. (If someone of you want the link, I will give it later)

Bilderberg, this year is your 60th birthday you old thing!

You’ve grown mature as the most of us here in this room. (Can’t speak about me and maturity!)
You’ve been loved but mostly hated by those who didn’t understand you. You changed the world, you did mistakes but with the years you learned to be less pessimistic. Your intriguing attitude made the people talking about you like you were a movie star, and for others like a dictator. Something lost, something gained.

Bilderberg you brought stability in the last 6 decades. You finished the cold war, you solved the oil crises, you initiated the geographical changes, you heard about the political scandals (I ask myself if you’ve even been involved???), the heads of states changed, the money currency disappeared or got replaced, but in the end you survived all of them, you watched them, you sat in silence and kept quiet. You guided the world!
How many times when they said: Bilderberg will die soon!!! You saw it all come, you are still here and now you smile.

I hope we the steering committee will continue the good work of what you created.
We’re here to change the world in a better place for the future generation.

Your Majesty, Your Royal Highness, Ladies and Gentlemen, Please raise your glasses in honor of Bilderberg’s 60th Birthday.



From http://pentracks.com/blog/

William C. Van Duyn’s Opening Remarks Bilderberg Mtg. 2014Posted by admin@fritz on May 30th, 2014

Fritz,
This is a first step in my life. I know that my decision is right to send you my speech. I have this urge to open the whole system, and to show the openness. It will take some years to make the population understand…
It is a premiere for you too. I wish you good luck and strength. You’re a man of courage.
W.

WILLIAM VAN DUYN’S OPENING REMARKS TO THE BILDERBERG MEETING 2014
Ladies and gentlemen,
Let me welcome you at the 60nd edition of the Bilderberg meeting here in Copenhagen..
Since the creation of the Bilderberg meeting back in 1954, my father [William Gerrit Van Duyn], HRH Prince Bernhard of Lippe-Biesterfeld, Henry Kissinger, decided to organize an event to unite different entities from industry, politics and culture. After the fourth Meeting back in 1958, the Bilderberg members put together the conditions of the Treaty of Rome. It was finally signed and the European Community was born with 6 States members. Today the European Community contents 28 countries. And today the Bilderbergers advise 134 states members.

Today, my speech will be officially published by our new enemy : the Media.
Bilderberg isn´t a secret society, never was. Perhaps in the eyes of the population, but what we did is we kept our topics and decision to ourselves. We are not an evil. I do not have an all-seeing eye. My ancestors only made sure the Eye is on the [U.S.] dollar bill.

Bilderberg is no conspiracy, but people and conspiracists with their infantile fantasies see it as such. None of you, and I don’t care how powerful you are, sit around the table in a dark room, holding hands, staring at a crystal ball, planning the world´s future.

The exuberant myth created by conspiracy theorists, journalists, and media moguls has been fabricated about the image of the Bilderberg. But are they really the cause of our consequences? Didn’t we involve ourselves into this luxurious secretive, mystical image? Going back in time, I am today in conversation with a certain controversial researcher who studied the Illuminati for more than 2 decades [Fritz Springmeier]. I respect this gentleman for his courage and vision.
I want to change history.

I do believe that mankind has a right to their future. The population is frustrated, manipulated, and demoralized by their own leaders. They live in their own Cartesian fantasies with the hope God will sent a messiah to save their soul! God has other plans with humanity. He creates the balance between good and evil.

Time changes: and I am glad to feel those changes. I feel a general awareness and singularities of awaken ones….People are beginning to ask me the good questions. Their main question is „what is right?” It´s a phenomenon of response and reaction to an overly felt perception that the entire world is doomed to catastrophe, poverty, injustice and misery.

What makes the Bilderberg so strong?
It is because of its perseverance. Members are coming and leaving, guests come and go but the system grows stronger and stronger. No president, no king, no dictator, nor prime minister dares to criticize my name nor the Bilderbergers, and they know they are the puppets of the powerful Illuminati working from behind the scenes.

The general economy is collapsing. People are grasped by something they don’t always understand. But, it forces them to act in a blind way for their own interest.

That’s what they are doing in major countries and certainly in the United States: the anthropic country! Hillary Clinton told me yesterday it´s like a streaming movement came upon America and washed its pride away. As people realise that their existence is threatened, they pray to God, blame their government, the Bilderbergers and the King of Satan called the Illuminati.

At the recent Council on Foreign Relations speech in Brussels a few days ago, I warned that a “global population awareness,” was threatening a revolution towards their governments.

You come from very different ideological, economic, cultural and political backgrounds. What unites us is that we are all determined to find the solution for humanity and its humankind.

And those who work for their own greediness, success and hunger for fame, who have sold their nations like the Bushs, Mugabe, Orban, Al-Bashir, Kim Jong-Un, are traitors. Not only traitors of their people and their nations, but for humanity as a whole entity.

The subject of this Bilderberg meeting is the One World Government..
Seven years ago the economy of Europe almost collapsed. It wasn’t because of the Europe’s weak economy. It came right to us from the United States of America with their unstable banking system.

The bursting of the U.S. housing bubbles which peaked in 2006 caused the values of securities tied to U.S. real estate pricing to plummet, damaging financial institutions globally without mentioning the national debts. World economy crisis because of American housing? Because of their gluttony? Does the rest of the world economy need to rely on US economy?

Another key is implemented in the United States: a universal principle of welfare on which the United States is based. But welfare does not mean a useless bum sitting on the couch, eating a pizza, slobbering the beer over himself, watching television, while he/she is waiting for an unemployment check to arrive.

Please ask an average man the intention of the existence of humans, or of government? Would his/her answer be to provide for the general welfare of future generations of mankind? I don’t think so.

People want a Nation, an Empire. Educate the people that is what they want: globalization. People believe that in order to have an Empire, you need money. But money is not a result of wealth. The economy is not based on money but on production and innovation. Money does not make the world go around. Money has no value. When families are harvesting their own vegetables and fruits in their garden they have more value and real money.

Human Mind Control. Human Minds affect the planet. This is how it is measured. It means immortality for the Soul of humankind. We are able to enjoy the universal principles. It allows people to innovate, to believe, and to harmonize the relation between man and nature. Human are destroying their own life on purpose by their hunger for higher living standards. They are digging their own grave pushed by their own debts. If humanity doesn’t change its attitude, 35% of the population will be wiped out. They destroy their own creative power with no reason.

Population blamed on the depression. But the 2008 depression was not an event that wiped out the world capitalists. It was meant to make the world population aware of their greediness and laziness in their life, to let them face the spectacle of poverty. They blame the banks, the governments, and all of us.

Let’s give them what they want:
Why don’t we give them the right of ruling the nature of economy, social welfare, the game of the wars and the innovation of the future…. The Greeks are blowing the European system with their unpayable debts. The French are voting the Front National to rescue the French patriotism. The Italians are Italians. I do not ask you to be too emotional, we’re not Spanish. I even don’t want to go the direction of Eastern Europe, Russia nor Asia.
And then comes Brussels and the European Community. Let’s fire them all. Those horrible useless people, sitting in nice conference room, kick out Herman Van Rompuy (sorry Herman) but he is useless. Brussels the evil city of the world ruled by the Illuminati.
Washington, those wet rags…fighting between dumb Republicans with their belief in guns and gospels against the stupid Democrats with their socialism ideology following the rules of Lenin. Ask a Republican redneck the difference between socialism and facism or the democrats about guns and gospel….. Does the government even know about the needs of its citizens? Do they know about the middle class and its poverty? Are they aware about the lack of education of its citizens? The truth behind the abomination of the health system? We need to resolve the American problem for its population. With a stronger America we will be able to influence the world economy in the right direction for humanitarian purposes. We will have a better understanding in the Asian Market. Guns, gospels, and socialism will not help them. Each single American has to do it by him/herself.

Population will rule perfectly the world for the greater good of Humanity!

I am talking about morality, and not scientific nor economic problems. Do people think about their future in 10 years? What kind of future will they have in 5 decades? Do they have a right to dream? Who are the bad guys here?

I told myself all humanity must be saved. But is it really possible? The brutality in humanity only waits for the courageous and the sane human to perfect the concept of nations. I believe in the fraternity of Nations. But at the moment governments are ruling by their own personal political agendas manipulated by the interest of the industries either to solve the problems in their countries.

It is the duty of the Illuminati to control every movement within any government, to provide security to its population, therefore we create the rules, we decide about nations policy. The Bilderberg needs to guide the economic factors in the right direction and build trust within the population!

I refuse any secrecy of decisions made by us. Why should we continue to rule the system behind closed doors? Why wouldn’t we face the population with their own mirror and tell them: Hey! Wake up….
Bilderberg Meeting is tool of the Illuminati. It runs because of the Illuminati. Bilderberg is the strongest and most powerful association, the perfect concept for sound economic security, by keeping the world order in shape, and the initiator of mankind in the age of reason.

I want this Bilderberg to be the first meeting in a new direction providing openness to the population in regard and respect for the future generations.

Next year positive results will show to the world that we aren’t evil, but we help humanity because humanity isn’t able to rescue itself.

Positive Diversity is the only hallmark of progress with an insurance policy for the population.
[END OF SPEECH as it was sent to me.]

Note: After I posted this, I discovered that some corrections had been made and sent to me. Mr. Van Duyn realized that it was the 60th not 62nd meeting. He had been thinking of something else when he first wrote the number down. It was late in the evening when I got home & posted this, & I didn’t realize some corrections had been sent to me. When I did see it, that was a big enough change to warrant me correcting it immediately.

From http://pentracks.com/blog/

BILDERBERG 2014 FINAL OFFICIAL GUEST LIST & AGENDAPosted by admin@fritz on May 29th, 2014

BILDERBERG MEETING 2014 FINAL OFFICIAL LISTS OF TOPICS & GUESTS

Fritz, May I kindly ask not to publish those below information before May 29th 15:00 CET
I [Etienne Davignon] am with my team in Copenhagen to finalize the last preparations.
The steering committee will stay at the Kokkedal Castle.
The guests will stay at the Marriott Hotel and the Radisson Blue.

ORDER OF EVENTS
May 28th
-Welcoming the first guests

May 29th
-opening of the annual Bilderberg Meeting with the speech of William Van Duyn
- Speech of Henry de Castries about last year’s evolution, problems and changes.
- all day meeting and lobbying
- Evening Grand Dinner Event

May 30th
- Debating the topics of the Bilderberg agenda.

May 31th
-finalizing the agreements for next year’s agenda.
- general focus on the topics results

June 1th
- William will have a breakfast meeting with the leaders of the European Community
- Afternoon conference with the bank sector regarding the banking politics
- In the evening the traditional Bilderberg Ballroom event.

June 2nd
- William has a One 2 One breakfast with Hillary Clinton followed by a brainstorming meeting with additional guests.
- Henry de Castries, Hillary Clinton, Herman Van Rompuy and William will discuss the future relations between EU and US
June 3th –The steering committee will release a résumé about the Bilderberg 2014.

Steering committee
Henri de Castries, Chairman and CEO, AXA Group
Etienne Davignon , Belgian Minister of State
William Cornelis Van Duyn, Philanthropist
Herman Van Rompuy, President of the European Community
Christine Lagarde, MD of the International Monetary Fund
Peter Carrington , former British Foreign Secretary
George Osborne, Chancellor of the Exchequer

OFFICIAL 2014 BILDERBERG GUEST LIST
Paul M. Achleitner, Chairman of the Supervisory Board, Deutsche Bank AG
Josef Ackermann, Chairman of the Board, Zurich Insurance Group Ltd
Marcus Agius, Former Chairman, Barclays plc
Helen Alexander, Chairman, UBM plc
Roger C. Altman, Executive Chairman, Evercore Partners
Matti Apunen, Director, Finnish Business and Policy Forum EVA
Susan Athey, Professor of Economics, Stanford Graduate School of Business
Aslı Aydıntaşbaş, Columnist, Milliyet Newspaper
Ali Babacan, Turkish Deputy Prime Minister for Economic and Financial Affairs
Ed Balls, Shadow Chancellor of the Exchequer
Francisco Pinto Balsemão, Chairman and CEO, IMPRESA
Nicolas Barré, Managing Editor, Les Echos
José Manuel Barroso, President, European Commission
Nicolas Baverez, Partner, Gibson, Dunn & Crutcher LLP
Olivier de Bavinchove, Commander, Eurocorps
John Bell, Regius Professor of Medicine, University of Oxford
Franco Bernabè, Chairman and CEO, Telecom Italia S.p.A.
Jeff Bezos, Founder and CEO, Amazon.com
Carl Bildt, Swedish Minister for Foreign Affairs
Anders Borg, Swedish Minister for Finance
Jean François van Boxmeer, CEO, Heineken
Svein Richard Brandtzæg, President and CEO, Norsk Hydro ASA
Oscar Bronner, Publisher, Der Standard Medienwelt
Peter Carrington, Former Honorary Chairman, Bilderberg Meetings
Juan Luis Cebrián, Executive Chairman, Grupo PRISA
Edmund Clark, President and CEO, TD Bank Group
Kenneth Clarke, Cabinet Minister
Bjarne Corydon, Danish Minister of Finance
Sherard Cowper-Coles, Business Development Director, International, BAE Systems plc
Enrico Cucchiani, CEO, Intesa Sanpaolo SpA
Ian Davis, Senior Partner Emeritus, McKinsey & Company
Robbert H. Dijkgraaf, Director and Leon Levy Professor, Institute for Advanced Study
Haluk Dinçer, President, Retail and Insurance Group, Sabancı Holding A.S.
Robert Dudley, Group Chief Executive, BP plc
Nicholas N. Eberstadt, Henry Wendt Chair in Political Economy, American Enterprise Institute
Espen Barth Eide, Norwegian Minister of Foreign Affairs
Börje Ekholm, President and CEO, Investor AB
Thomas Enders, CEO, EADS
J. Michael Evans, Vice Chairman, Goldman Sachs & Co.
Ulrik Federspiel, Executive Vice President, Haldor Topsøe A/S
Martin S.Feldstein, Professor of Economics, Harvard University; President Emeritus, NBER
François Fillon, Former French Prime Minister
Mark C. Fishman, President, Novartis Institutes for BioMedical Research
Douglas J. Flint, Group Chairman, HSBC Holdings plc
Paul Gallagher, Senior Counsel
Timothy F Geithner, Former Secretary of the Treasury
Michael Gfoeller, US Political Consultant
Donald E. Graham, Chairman and CEO, The Washington Post Company
Ulrich Grillo, CEO, Grillo-Werke AG
Lilli Gruber, Journalist – Anchorwoman, La 7 TV
Luis de Guindos, Spanish Minister of Economy and Competitiveness
Stuart Gulliver, Group Chief Executive, HSBC Holdings plc
Felix Gutzwiller, Member of the Swiss Council of States
Victor Halberstadt, Professor of Economics, Leiden University; Former Honorary Secretary General of Bilderberg Meetings
Olli Heinonen, Senior Fellow, Belfer Center for Science and International Affairs, Harvard Kennedy School of Government
Simon Henry, CFO, Royal Dutch Shell plc
Paul Hermelin, Chairman and CEO, Capgemini Group
Pablo Isla, Chairman and CEO, Inditex Group
Kenneth M. Jacobs, Chairman and CEO, Lazard
James A. Johnson, Chairman, Johnson Capital Partners
Thomas J. Jordan, Chairman of the Governing Board, Swiss National Bank
Robert D. Kaplan, Chief Geopolitical Analyst, Stratfor
Alex Karp, Founder and CEO, Palantir Technologies
John Kerr, Independent Member, House of Lords
Henry A. Kissinger, Chairman, Kissinger Associates, Inc.
Klaus Kleinfeld, Chairman and CEO, Alcoa
Klaas H.W. Knot, President, De Nederlandsche Bank
Mustafa V Koç,. Chairman, Koç Holding A.S.
Roland Koch, CEO, Bilfinger SE
Henry R. Kravis, Co-Chairman and Co-CEO, Kohlberg Kravis Roberts & Co.
Marie-Josée Kravis, Senior Fellow and Vice Chair, Hudson Institute
André Kudelski, Chairman and CEO, Kudelski Group
Ulysses Kyriacopoulos, Chairman, S&B Industrial Minerals S.A.
J. Kurt Lauk, Chairman of the Economic Council to the CDU, Berlin
Lawrence Lessig, Roy L. Furman Professor of Law and Leadership, Harvard Law School
Thomas Leysen, Chairman of the Board of Directors, KBC Group
Christian Lindner, Party Leader, Free Democratic Party (FDP NRW)
Stefan Löfven, Party Leader, Social Democratic Party (SAP)
Peter Löscher, President and CEO, Siemens AG
Peter Mandelson, Chairman, Global Counsel; Chairman, Lazard International
Jessica T. Mathews, President, Carnegie Endowment for International Peace
Frank McKenna, Chair, Brookfield Asset Management
John Micklethwait, Editor-in-Chief, The Economist
Thierry de Montbrial, President, French Institute for International Relations
Mario Monti, Former Italian Prime Minister
Craig J. Mundie, Senior Advisor to the CEO, Microsoft Corporation
Alberto Nagel, CEO, Mediobanca
H.R.H. Princess Beatrix of The Netherlands
Andrew Y.Ng, Co-Founder, Coursera
Jorma Ollila, Chairman, Royal Dutch Shell, plc
David Omand, Visiting Professor, King’s College London
Emanuele Ottolenghi, Senior Fellow, Foundation for Defense of Democracies
Soli Özel, Senior Lecturer, Kadir Has University; Columnist, Habertürk Newspaper
Alexis Papahelas, Executive Editor, Kathimerini Newspaper
Şafak Pavey, Turkish MP
Valérie Pécresse, French MP
Richard N. Perle, Resident Fellow, American Enterprise Institute
David H. Petraeus, General, U.S. Army (Retired)
Paulo Portas, Portugal Minister of State and Foreign Affairs
J. Robert S Prichard, Chair, Torys LLP
Viviane Reding, Vice President and Commissioner for Justice, Fundamental Rights and Citizenship, European Commission
Heather M. Reisman, CEO, Indigo Books & Music Inc.
Hélène Rey, Professor of Economics, London Business School
Simon Robertson, Partner, Robertson Robey Associates LLP; Deputy Chairman, HSBC Holdings
Gianfelice Rocca, Chairman,Techint Group
Jacek Rostowski, Minister of Finance and Deputy Prime Minister
Robert E. Rubin, Co-Chairman, Council on Foreign Relations; Former Secretary of the Treasury
Mark Rutte, Dutch Prime Minister
Andreas Schieder, Austrian State Secretary of Finance
Rudolf Scholten, Member of the Board of Executive Directors, Oesterreichische Kontrollbank AG
António José Seguro, Secretary General, Portuguese Socialist Party
Jean-Dominique Senard, CEO, Michelin Group
Kristin Skogen Lund, Director General, Confederation of Norwegian Enterprise
Anne-Marie Slaughter, Bert G. Kerstetter ’66 University Professor of Politics and International Affairs, Princeton University
Peter D. Sutherland, Chairman, Goldman Sachs International
Martin Taylor, Former Chairman, Syngenta AG
Tidjane Thiam, Group CEO, Prudential plc
Peter A. Thiel, President, Thiel Capital
Baroness Williams (Clara Molden)
Craig B. Thompson, President and CEO, Memorial Sloan-Kettering Cancer Center
Jakob Haldor Topsøe, Partner, AMBROX Capital A/S
Jutta Urpilainen, Finnish Minister of Finance
Daniel L. Vasella, Honorary Chairman, Novartis AG
Peter R. Voser, CEO, Royal Dutch Shell plc
Brad Wall, Premier of Saskatchewan Province, Canada
Jacob Wallenberg, Chairman, Investor AB
Kevin Warsh, Distinguished Visiting Fellow, The Hoover Institution, Stanford University
Galen G.Weston, Executive Chairman, Loblaw Companies Limited
Baroness Williams of Crosby, Member, House of Lords
Martin H. Wolf, Chief Economics Commentator, The Financial Times
James D. Wolfensohn, Chairman and CEO, Wolfensohn and Company
David Wright, Vice Chairman, Barclays plc
Robert B. Zoellick, Distinguished Visiting Fellow, Peterson Institute for International Economics
One additional guest will attend the Bilderberg: Hillary Clinton, former Secretary of State

https://scontent-a.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-xap1/t1.0-9/560540_10151947514433185_1729404246_n.jpg

[Houman]

"When the blood in your veins returns to the sea, and the earth in your bones returns to the ground, perhaps then you will remember that this land does not belong to you, it is you who belongs to this land.”

http://news.bbcimg.co.uk/media/images/64176000/jpg/_64176050_chiefjoeseph,edwards.curtis,courtesyofcardozofineart.jpg

g7cylfQtkDg

[Limor Wolf]

Thank you Houman for posting Fritz Springmeier's updates here.

A very well thought about new approach of 'openness' towards the masses, a bone that is being thrown for a public 'consumption', and a very calculated one

A speech full of love for humanity:)

This brings some thoughts to my mind about quantum physics, energetic games and about the antimatter particle Positron. I'll try to weave it all together.

Someone else's game is someone else's game, the necessity to participate in a creation, shall it not suit the desires of the intended participants, can not exist unless the dog is running to fetch and invest themselves in believing they are only dogs and not gods. The others indeed think they are gods.
Games are a shared common, conscious or unconscious mutual energetic cooperation where each of the participants understands their role and play it faithfully.. Games indeed have their purpose, But if for example something is suddenly changing in the equation, as trivial as the supposedly maturing of one of the participants, then the game is growing out of it's purpose. There will always be those who want to stay and play..

From Wikipedia:

Positron



"The positron is the antiparticle or the antimatter counterpart of the electron. The positron has an electric charge of +1e, a spin of ½, and has the same mass as an electron. When a low-energy positron collides with a low-energy electron, annihilation occurs, resulting in the production of two or more gamma ray photons .
In 1928, Paul Dirac published a paper[2] proposing that electrons can have both a positive charge and negative energy. This paper introduced the Dirac equation, a unification of quantum mechanics. The paper did not explicitly predict a new particle, but did allow for electrons having either positive or negative energy as solutions. The positive-energy solution explained experimental results, but Dirac was puzzled by the equally valid negative-energy solution that the mathematical model allowed. Quantum mechanics did not allow the negative energy solution to simply be ignored, as classical mechanics often did in such equations; the dual solution implied the possibility of an electron spontaneously jumping between positive and negative energy states.. This concept do explain the identical properties shared by all electrons, suggesting that "they are all the same electron" with a complex.."


What is our world conists of, what are human beings, what are all living beings and plants and Inanimate things and everything in between if not Atom particles?

Important to note-


"Many of the results of quantum mechanics are not easily visualized in terms of classical mechanics"

The meaning of that may be that if we change our thoughts and way of conduct from "classical" to "quantum" we can flee our way to a more desired counties of our own creation.

In quantum, we can not simply ignor the negatively charged particles, we must acknowledge it. Experimentation shows that by watching the particles they behave differently then when they are not being watched, they are dynamically charged and constantly reacting, so do we. why then, if we are matured and growing out of this game, we continue and watch them and not step away?

And this may cause a most frightening and unexpected alarm for those who continually seek to engage. They are basically dependent on our engaging with them. But you see, they know the physics and want to stay 'old school' and in control

True, Sometimes there is no avoiding but palying back the words to the sender:(Van Duyn)
"Some human are destroying their own life on purpose by their hunger for higher living standards. They are digging their own grave.."

But it is mostly about acknowledging and then stepping out from giving them attention

After all, what is a show without an audience?

Limor

[Houman]

From William Cornelis Van Duyn's facebook page
https://www.facebook.com/william.vanduyn.5?fref=ts&ref=br_tf


Dear followers,
I do admit I had a double identity. This Identity protected me and gave me the chance to live a life till 2009. It made me feel "normal" like all of you. I could be someone defeatable, weak and certainly emotional. I learned, I listened to people like you, I helped them with jobs, I provided them legal assistances with my lawyers, I still finance "soup kitchen" for people in need in 5 different countries, I provide medication and free medical help in 3 other countries, I paid three surgeries for friends, I finance the school fees for the kids of my employees. Indeed, I lied, telling to nice people that my name was Serge de Block but I was able to help and to finance under a pseudoname several mentoring programs in different countries like Belgium, Hungary, Slovakia, Germany and many other countries. It does not matter under what name...
Coming out as the one who leads the Illuminati by heritage isn't a Christmas gift! It takes a big part of your life away, it absorbes you!
I took the courage in my hands and decide to fight for the benefit of humanity. I will turn this evil reputation to a positive opportunity for mankind. I get regularly threatened I recieved a lot of hurtful E-mails, and horrible phone calls.
I take the chance with God Helps to give back what the old generation took away from you.
I am not perfect but also I am not a bad person.
Thank you for your consideration
William.



Dear William,

Assuming that you are what you say you are, that you are sincere in turning the current situation into a positive one for mankind, that you have the not so positive elements in and out of your organization under control then I would write the following message to you:

Lasting and sustainable positive changes require exiting the current paradigm based on economic slavery, asymmetric diffusion of information, and destruction of the ecosystem of this beautiful planet. There is no such thing as a “slight opening of Pandora’s box”, once it is open you must be prepared for everything to come out because everything will come out.
What does it mean? Well, it means that, at the very least, your vision must include
(1) moving from private central banks and a debt based monetary system to usury-free alternatives
(2) lifting the seal on technologies (energy, healing, …) that could elevate mankind from the current paradigm
Do not ask yourself ``How to increase the power of the Illuminati for the benefit of the population’’ but be prepared to lose that power and control. You must realize that no matter how good your intentions are, your successor and some of your "entourage" might not have the same.
If you believe that mankind does not have the maturity to organize itself then turn your focus towards its spiritual, moral and intellectual elevation (a recalibration of the current goals of the media and the education system would certainly help).
Be ambitious and bold in your vision. Imagine a world where mankind becomes ready to take its place in the universe amongst the stars, where advanced and clean technologies open its creative potential, where the purpose of each day, for its members, is turned towards learning, creation and spiritual elevation.

Houman



ifboyvjXPPg

[Daughter of Time]

I have not posted on this thread for a long time, probably since my translation of Malanga's TRIAD DYNAMIC COLOR FLASH TEST over a year ago. I tried the test several times but for some reason I could never bring it to completion so I eventually gave up. This was one potential solution which I seemed to have failed at.

My father who had been a tremendous source of pain for me passed away weeks ago. We did not have a relationship. Initially I felt nothing, but after a few days I was barraged with countless painful memories which haunted me and I spent many tearful nights asking myself why I had to go through this when so many of my friends were daddy's little girls who received all the love and support a little girl could ask for. I've always hidden my wounds from my colleagues, but this time I couldn't. I'm shedding my skin before people who previously thought of me as being unshakeable and telling it like it is and this hurts as it makes me feel vulnerable. And I don't want sympathy nor pity but I'd like some understanding, which I've been getting. Thank you.

Since I've seen my father in past life memories where he was even worse than in this particular life, I decided that although I've been forgiving him, I'd never want to be associated with him again. This prompted me to break any contracts and agreements I have with him. Soon I started breaking all contracts and agreements I may have with anyone who has ever hurt me. Every night upon going to my mostly troubled sleep I would recite something like this:

"I now break any and all contracts and agreements I may have made at any point across space and time with any beings, carnate or discarnate, human, ETs, biological or otherwise, demons, entities, thought forms who have caused me pain and grief in this and all lifetimes. You are no longer permitted to cross my energy field to abduct me nor contact me nor interfere with my physical body, my mind, my thoughts, my emotions and my soul. You are also commanded to stay away from anyone who is near and dear to me as they are an extension of who I am. I forgive you for all the torment you've inflicted on me whether or not you understand what forgiveness is. I now reclaim autonomy and sovereignty."

Of course, I don't know how valid it is to break a contract from one side only. If indeed this universe works by agreement, whether the agreement is reached by deceit, manipulation, ignorance, treachery or any other dubious ways, is it valid if it's broken by one side only? I have to believe so since my intent has never been, to my conscious awareness, to damage anyone. If I've ever unwittingly damaged anyone, I ask for forgiveness, whoever and wherever they may be, as I know there must have been times when I did not behave in the most ethical of ways. However, I've never intended any harm. Perhaps I unwittingly caused harm, but I've never been malicious person now nor in any other existence that I recall. Regardless of the malice that was done to me, I've never sought revenge.

After these nightly recitations I felt somewhat more at peace. Some of my dreams have been unpleasant - nothing new there - but most of them seem to present some hints of resolutions, so I continued with the breaking of contracts and agreements on a nightly basis.

On the night of May 31st - just a few days ago, I woke up after a few hours' sleep and in a semi-conscious state I recognized the presence which hadn't visited for a long time - The Dark Lord! His presence had seriously plagued me as a child and mostly through my teen years as he terrified me beyond anything I can describe. I would scream and desperately wanted to wake up but couldn't. I would plead to Yeshua for help and when he appeared, the dark lord would reluctantly go away. I wouldn't be able to go back to sleep after finally awaking and I'd be haunted by those nocturnal occurrences for days. This changed when at the age of 23 I had a dream that the dark one wanted audience with me. I met him in park where he was sitting at a picnic table on top of which was a very fancy silver tea set. The dark lord was sipping tea and asked me to sit with him. He looked old, fat, bald, tired, with a dandruff laden white mustache - quite pathetic! I asked him why he'd been persecuting me. He basically told me that he was just doing his job. After that dream he did not appear to torment me for a very long time and every aspect of my life improved. However, while my life started to blossom in many ways, other things occurred: ET abductions, deceit and betrayals, demonic and entity attacks, etc., many of which I've posted on this thread. The dark lord made the occasional appearance in the past couple of decades and was always terrifying but not quite as horrific as he had been in my teens and early twenties.

So back to the night of May 31st - in my semi-conscious state I immediately recognized him. Even though he still looked sinister, he did not frighten me. He did not present himself in his usual bigger than life overpowering, evil presence. He was just an old familiar presence but this time he sported a derisive smile which felt somewhat uncomfortable but not at all frightening, not unlike the appearance of a number of people I've dealt with in my day to day reality. And then he said: "why haven't you broken your contracts with me?" and I thought: I have contracts with you?!? And if I do have contracts with you, then why would you remind me so that I can break them? So I verbally and audibly broke any agreements and contracts I may ever have made with him and much to my shock, I went back to sleep as if this were a perfectly normal occurrence.

A few hours later I woke up and immediately remembered what had happened. Many, many things which were not apparent in the brief encounter came to mind. I remembered calling upon the dark lord and pleading for help when going through the most excruciatingly horrible times with my father. I was young, naïve and desperate and since calling upon the benevolent beings taught to me by my Catholic upbringing didn't help, I turned to the dark lord for help. I never promised him anything other than to acknowledge his existence and power. And I've always acknowledged his existence and power since my experiences showed me that this was so. And I don't know whether he actually helped in any way, but I understood that when you call upon someone for help, you immediately enter into a relationship with that person or being. And when entering a relationship, there are tacit agreements one makes without the exchange of any words which keep one indebted to that being on some level regardless of whether they deliver or not. And I wonder if I've called upon him in past lifetimes. I believe I must have even though I have no recollections of that!

So I asked him telepathically why he'd be willing to break the contracts with me and what I understood, even though this was not expressed in words, is that he's tired of the game. The game was fun for a long time but now he's tired of it? Did I get this right? I also understood that I'd always been a lost cause anyways since I always refused to join his side. is this my imagination or is the dark lord actually retiring from the game, and if so, why?

Is it because any game becomes tiresome after a while?

Was there an agreement that the game would last x number of eons and then it would have to end?

Are enough people waking up and refusing to play the game they've been playing since its inception?

Is the planet becoming less dense therefore allowing higher frequencies to enter it so that the darker frequencies lose their strength?

Of course, even if the dark lord does not wish to command his troops anymore, this does not mean that we'll be experiencing universal love, peace, affinity and harmony any time soon.

I understand that everyone on the planet has been implanted - some in more pernicious ways than others! So many humans carry implants of doing or receiving harm and those implants will continue to work, probably in full force for the time being.

And then there are the implanters of the implanted who have been implanted themselves! And they will continue the implantation for the time being also, I imagine.

However, I'm asking myself whether this could indeed be the beginning of the end of terror on planet earth. Of course, many will say that I'm just deluded and suffering from an over-active imagination.

Meanwhile I'm still feeling weak, disheartened and disoriented over so many things in my life which confuse me and make me wonder why I don't have the type of life that so many people I know have. Why so many challenges and obstacles? I'm still overwhelmed by triggers and re-stimulations that come from I-don't-know-where and stop me from doing the things I want to do and being the person I want to be. And what to do and not do in order to overcome them? And I feel as much fear posting this as I've felt posting other experiences on this thread.

I imagine some readers will think this post is totally out there and I'm completely out to lunch, but these things are very real to me. My reality has always been way out there and it doesn't seem to be changing, however, this last experience was definitely encouraging. I hope it's not just another form of deceit!

In parting I will say that I feel no hatred - no resentment! And if I had an opportunity to seek revenge against those who have harmed me, I wouldn't. And I hope that no one reading this would seek revenge either.

What I ask for is protection, love and blessings for each of us who cares for humanity and for protection, love and blessings for all the ones we care about.

[donk]

I imagine some readers will think this post is totally out there and I'm completely out to lunch, but these things are very real to me. My reality has always been way out there and it doesn't seem to be changing, however, this last experience was definitely encouraging. I hope it's not just another form of deceit!



It strikes real close to home with me. I have been following your journey since you (or I, am I chicken or egg?) came around, thank you so much for sharing.

The color thing looked so promising to me too...I would love to have the doc show me in person, but I had the same issues...either the translation or my reading comprehension or something ain't quite right about it to me either.

The contract thing....jeez i was posting something similar as you were probably pushing submit.

I don't have any answers for you for your excellent questions (only imput is maybe he wasn't really THE dark lord, just some miserable entity a little high on himself), but I am with you--I understand a tiny bit of what you feel, sending love your way...

[donk]

Ya know, I was just thinking, my Avalon journey began here, on the thread that makes me believe in the fact that internet threads can carry an energetic charge. I know it, because the uneasily seen activity always ramped in my house whenever I read it there, and if I immersed myself too much in the material, all kinds of synchronicities increased in magnitude and quantity.

Me, you, Ches (justone), wynderer, and a handful of others working out a lot of weird stuff…and I specifically remembering that you recognizing the charge and disengaging was a definite sign for me, and that’s when I think I went to the village on Eram’s (then wakytweaky) advice. The balance was great for me…I grew tremendously over that period, and glad to hear that you did too.

http://www.northernsun.com/images/imagelarge/Long-Strange-Trip-T-Shirt-(8243).jpg

Anyways, thinking on it…I am hoping this energetic shift we seem to be in the middle of is heading toward more peaceful waters in the immediate future…I kinda remember being bored (eons ago), I’d love to be able to appreciate that feeling for a little stretch…

[Hervé]

[...]

... is that he's tired of the game. The game was fun for a long time but now he's tired of it?

[...]

Glad to learn that all sides have had enough of it! :)

Glad to see you are back posting... how was lunch? :)